Search Results

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَنْ تُغْنِيَ عَنْهُمْ أَمْوَالُهُمْ وَلَا أَوْلَادُهُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ۖ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمْ وَقُودُ النَّارِ 10 Indeed, for those who disbelieve, neither their wealth nor their children will avail them at all before God, and those are the fuel of the fire 10 He told me here that the infidels are the fuel of fire, that is, its wood, who are always attached to it, this situation, which God Almighty mentioned that wealth and children do not avail the infidels at all, is his current Sunnah in previous nations. A view of the verse - After God Almighty alerted us in Surah “Continuity in the Religion” and the reasons that lead to lack of steadfastness in the Religion, He tells you the outcome of the disbelievers who disbelieved in God - the Almighty - Are you a Muslim? If you were, there are no guarantees of leaving this world following religion except that God strengthens you and strengthens us with what we have contained in our hearts, And with what we have done in our lives, and with sincere supplication and other stability factors, we may have talked about them in this great Surah - with the will of God Almighty - A view of the verse - After God Almighty alerted us in Surat steadfastness in religion and the reasons that lead to lack of steadfastness in religion, He tells you the outcome of the disbelievers who disbelieve in God Almighty. Are you a Muslim? If you were, then there are no guarantees of leaving this world following religion except that God makes you and us steadfast with what we have contained in our hearts, and with what we have done in our lives, and with sincere supplication and other factors of stability that we may have talked about in this great Surah - with the will of God Almighty - those who disbelieved, whether from the beginning, or they knew the truth and turned their backs and continued their life’s journey as it was, or they relapsed after converting to Islam (there are no guarantees in life), so they are not treatments of the mind, but at the end of the journey they are treatments of the heart and belief - we only ask God for well-being. There are temptations in life that make you dispense with God for a while - even if that time is long - including (position - money - knowledge - beauty - children, especially males). God Almighty is satisfied in this verse: with children and money, and imagine, even for a moment, that these two reasons will be a cleansing of life’s difficulties, and as we agreed, there are no guarantees, the hour of torment - God forbid - the hour of an earthquake - the hour of floods - even if you are one of the individualism people who will live in this world after a year, 2045 A life of luxury. torment will come when God wills in the way that tortures you and no one else - In the end, you are, they are, and we are - God forbid - after the position in this world, the children, pride, and the money for which we did not need anything from anyone, it is just (fuel for the fire) Any kind of wood to kindle to warm the fire, may God protect you and protect us - The topic of disbelief and belief in one God is not simple words, only diligence, countless deeds, and a sound heart that combines sound doctrine. May God bless you and us - Almighty - Allah says      كَدَأْبِ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَالَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ ۚ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا فَأَخَذَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ 11 Like the people of Pharaoh and those before them, they denied Our signs, so God seized them for their sins. And God is severe in punishment. 11 As happened to Pharaoh and those before him and those after them, of the cruel and tyrannical Pharaohs, the masters of money and soldiers, when they denied the signs of God and denied what the messengers brought and were stubborn, God took them for their sins justly, not unjustly, and God is severe in punishment for those who commit the reasons for punishment, It is disbelief and sins of all kinds and levels. A view of the verse Like the family of Pharaoh and those before them: What does God Almighty want from this context? God spoke about the infidels and then gave you an example of the type of disbelief that he (Pharaoh’s family) is talking about, Who are the Pharaoh's family then? The kings of Egypt existed at some point in humanity, and this does not mean that all Egyptians are pharaohs, nor does this mean that all Egyptians are disbelievers in God, Rather, it is a model for the great Arab civilizations that existed at that time in history, such as the Babylonian civilization in Iraq, the Assyrian civilization in Yemen, and others, but God chose the most unjust of the oppressors in these civilizations, to show you: do not be deceived by money, children, and prestige, and with them injustice. Injustice is injustice in the afterlife, but in this world it has consequences for some people so that they can be an example to others. - And those before them: God - the Almighty - does not favor anyone, so whoever mistreats him, it does not matter how much of a believer you are, if you were an oppressor, you will pay the price of your injustice, even if you swerve from the religion upon your death - may God protect you and protect us. - They denied Our verses: We talked previously in this surah about what the signs of God are, that you see verse after verse that reminds you of God and introduces you to God, and you know with certainty that God is the truth, and if you turn your back, it will not pass you by in peace. May God protect you and protect us. - So God punished them for their sins: Are you sinning? No, I am the best person in obedience to God!!!! We are all sinners, but to degrees, and remember that the good deeds of the close ones are the bad deeds of the righteous, when you deny the signs of God, you collect your sins and forget to repent, so your sins are gathered in one garment and thrown into the Fire. Once again, God Almighty has pardoned you and pardoned us - by His grace, for by His justice we are not worth anything to Him. Allah says     قُلْ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا سَتُغْلَبُونَ وَتُحْشَرُونَ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ ۚ وَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ 12 Say to those who disbelieve: “You will be defeated and gathered into Hell. And evil is the resting place.” 12 Then God Almighty said, “Say,” O Muhammad, “to those who disbelieve, you will be defeated and gathered into Hell, and wretched is the resting place.” And in this is an indication to the believers of victory and victory, and a warning to the disbelievers, so God gave the believers victory over their enemies from the infidels of the polytheists, Jews and Christians, and God Almighty will do this to His faithful servants and soldiers until the Day of Resurrection. In this is a lesson and a verse from the verses of the Qur’an that can be seen with sense and sight. A view of the verse - Say, O Muhammad, say, O caller to God - the Almighty - after Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace - to those who disbelieve: and no one says that to them as an eyewitness statement, rather it is a reading of the Qur’an and an interpretation, You will be defeated - No one likes to lose or be defeated by someone stronger than him. Suits arise again, and the best thing is to move on with failure... etc. This is a victory that is followed by no success, as it is the last victory. We ask God for well-being. And you will be gathered to Hell Imagine that you are dressed with dignity, and you live with dignity, then the angels take you and gather you with the crowd entering the fire. What an unbearable psychological insult this is for some notables who are only accustomed to being honored. And miserable is the mulch Do you know the baby's cradle? The bed is made with a clean sheet and removed from it are insects or anything that could harm the infant, and the infant goes to it to take a rest. This is your rest. your cradle is fire, Would you please believe in God now and not tomorrow? It is not guaranteed to live forever as the West claims today, even if some people do better and live longer: so you cannot guarantee that you said from the bottom of your heart, even once, (There is no god but God) with a card that is not like any card you have ever met in your life, but rather with a card that takes you out of a hot fire that is black and then white from its excessive heating. - May God protect us and protect you - Allah says     قَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ آيَةٌ فِي فِئَتَيْنِ الْتَقَتَا ۖ فِئَةٌ تُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأُخْرَىٰ كَافِرَةٌ يَرَوْنَهُمْ مِثْلَيْهِمْ رَأْيَ الْعَيْنِ ۚ وَاللَّهُ يُؤَيِّدُ بِنَصْرِهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ۗ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِأُولِي الْأَبْصَارِ 13 Indeed, there has been a sign for you regarding two factions that have met: one faction fights in the way of God and the other is disbelievers, they see them as they are with their own eyes, And God supports with His victory whom He wills. Indeed, in this is a lesson for those with insight. 13 That is: the infidels of Quraysh who left their homes with pride, pride, and showing off to the people, and turned away from the path of God. So God brought the two groups together at Badr, and the polytheists were twice as many as the believers. That is why He said: “They see them as double as they are as seen by the eye.” That is, the believers see the infidels adding to it a great deal, amounting to double, and more than that, So God helped the believers and supported them with His victory, so they defeated them, killed their guards, and captured many of them. This is only because God helps those who help Him, and abandons those who disbelieve in Him, so this is a lesson for those with insight, That is: those with penetrating insight and perfect minds, provided that the victorious group is with the truth, and the other is wrong. otherwise, if the observer looks at the mere apparent causes, numbers, and It is certain that this small category predominates over the large category of types of referrals. A view of the verse The verse It is the sign that tells you the right path from the wrong path. You are on a desert road with no signs and it is very dark. You are in real trouble, - the verse this time is not a sign about yourself - or in the universe, but rather about the people around you (two groups: two major groups), one group is fighting for the sake of God, and the other is an infidel... Pause: Is there a war in your country? Is there a war in the neighboring country? Have you heard about a war in the West or in the East? All of this exists in abundance, who will win? (He who believes in God Almighty) and the group that disbelieves in God has no help, but if both groups are believers (then the war will last until one of them commits sins that cannot be forgiven) They see each other on the battlefield A real war, not in the writer's imagination, but rather a battle of either victory or martyrdom, - By God: Why did God - the Almighty - impose His presence in a land full of battles? So that you, soldier, do not neglect the presence of God in your battle, but the earth is full of battles. God is with you, even if you see everything going against you, even if you die a martyr on the battlefield, as long as you believe in Him, at that time, he will support you with his victory, even if this victory is death for the sake of truth in defense of a homeland or other high principles in this life, and the last condition is faith in Him - Glory be to Him - the Most High. Indeed, this is a lesson for those with insight That is, those with thinking minds, and the eyes that see the vision of the eye do not matter at all, for the vision of the eye is deceiving, the numbers appear to you as ferocious monsters with no good in them, and your enemies may be better than you in the eyes of God, if your faith is not certain. Allah says      زُيِّنَ لِلنَّاسِ حُبُّ الشَّهَوَاتِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَالْبَنِينَ وَالْقَنَاطِيرِ الْمُقَنْطَرَةِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَالْخَيْلِ الْمُسَوَّمَةِ وَالْأَنْعَامِ وَالْحَرْثِ ۗ ذَٰلِكَ مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ۖ وَاللَّهُ عِنْدَهُ حُسْنُ الْمَآبِ 14 Adorned for people is the love of desires for women and children and centaurs multiples of gold and silver, And the horses that have a mark, and the livestock, and the crops - these are the enjoyment of the life of this world, and with God is a good return. 14 God Almighty tells us that the love of worldly desires was made beautiful for people, and He singled out these aforementioned matters because they are the greatest of worldly desires, and others follow them. So when these mentioned things were made beautiful for them, including the stimulating motives they contain, their souls became attached to them and their hearts inclined to them, and they were divided according to reality into two parts: A section   They made it the target, so their thoughts, thoughts, and deeds became apparent and hidden, so it distracted them from what they were created for, and they accompanied it in the company of wandering animals, enjoying their pleasures and eating their desires, and they did not care in what way they obtained them, or in what they spent them on, for these were food for them in the abode of misery, trouble, and torment. And the second section  They knew what was meant by it, and that God had made it a test and test for His servants, to know who would put His obedience and pleasures before their own pleasures and desires, so they made it a means for them and a way from which they would gain provision for their afterlife and enjoy what they enjoyed by seeking help from Him to please Him, They accompanied it with their bodies and separated from it with their hearts, and they knew that it was as God said about it: “That is the enjoyment of this world’s life,” so they made it a passageway to the Hereafter and a store of goods in which they hoped for luxurious benefits, and for these it became provision for their Lord. This verse contains entertainment for the poor Those who have no ability to indulge in these desires that the rich are capable of, and a warning to those who are deceived by them and a disdain for those with bright minds, and the completion of that is that God Almighty then informed about the abode of abode and the fate of the pious and righteous. A view of the verse decorate We agreed previously in another surah that life is not decorated and nothing is decorated in this life. We are the ones who take the house on the bricks and then decorate it with paint, furniture, etc., and we are the ones who decorate the bride...etc. There are no natural adornments in this life. Love of desires has been made decorated for people Remember that Paradise is surrounded around it with hardships, and Hell is surrounded around it with desirable things. Of women A woman is designed to beautify herself for a man, so it is innate to her. They adorn her with what pleases God and what does not please God, but it is a desire among the desires. Boys People were created to love males more than females, even though procreation is all good for some people, and now they distort the existence of females greater than the existence of males, with designer children. Desire is among desires. The arched centaurs are made of gold and silver They are parts of gold and silver that are not made as jewellery, raw gold, and silver bars made for days out of fear of poverty, to feel safe from all fears, even illness, a desire within desires. Marked horses Marks are placed on them to know that they are warriors. They are trained for war, and they are among the equipment. Today they use pets and non-pets in wars, even some whales, Horses are a well-known piece of equipment in wars since ancient times, and the strangest thing is that they are still used today in some wars that have rugged places where tanks cannot travel, such as mountains and others, and remember that it is one of the desires, and its abundance, number, shape, and signs suggest pride, dignity, and invincibility. And livestock and tillage The large number of livestock that you own, and the agricultural lands or even the lands of buildings that you own are among the desires. Remember that all desires have two sides It has a completely neutral side, such as taking it as it is due, fulfilling its rights, and protecting it, and it has a dark side if you do the opposite. That is the enjoyment of this worldly life The word enjoyment comes from pleasure: pleasure, no matter how long it lasts, is short, so do not believe that someone enjoys his entire life, for it is a few minutes every few hours and is never complete, even if he is pleased with the time, times are bad for him. It is the life of this world, not the afterlife. The word Mut’a : enjoy, in the Qur’an: It is always and forever followed in the Qur’an by a threat and threat of fire or an evil consequence... The verses of the Qur’an before it are followed by the word Mut’a. It is said in an Arabic proverb If happiness is a moment, then contentment is a life We, in turn, tell you: If pleasure is just moments, then living contentedly with God’s blessings, no matter how small it may be in your eyes, is true life. A feature of pleasure Momentary and temporary: that is, temporary with a specific time and ending after which there is a consequence. If it is placed in God’s satisfaction, it will have a good outcome, otherwise the opposite. And with God has a good return Why don't you believe in God's religion? Because you will be individualist and live among the individualists people in this life from the Western elite? Few, even less than a few, will enjoy this in this life. Life is full of famines, slaves, and others. Therefore, there are no guarantees that you will be one of the individualist ones, So, what prevents you from the religion of God (Islam) and the love of the world (previous desires)? Or do and do not do, a lot in religion, and no one tells me what to do, I just do what I want, i.e. whatever you think: Remember that God has a good place of refuge: a refuge. You say, “I went to my only refuge” (a quiet, quiet resort) to forget your worries, and some intruders may crowd you there. However, the best and best refuge that you can resort to is not here, but in the afterlife. Allah says     قُلْ أَؤُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْ ذَٰلِكُمْ ۚ لِلَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا وَأَزْوَاجٌ مُطَهَّرَةٌ وَرِضْوَانٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ بَصِيرٌ بِالْعِبَادِ 15 Say, “Shall I inform you of something better than that?” For those who pious their Lord will have gardens beneath which rivers flow, They will abide therein forever, and purified wives, and bless from God. And God sees His servants. 15 He told us that they are better than those mentioned, namely, lofty gardens with elegant homes and lofty rooms, diverse trees bearing various types of fruits, flowing rivers according to their desires, and spouses purified from every filth, impurity, and defect, apparent and hidden, with eternal eternity in which there is complete bliss, with the pleasure of God. Which is the greatest bliss, compare this glorious abode with that despicable abode, then choose for yourself the better of the two and offer to your heart the comparison between them. A view of the verse First: Who will tell you that it is better than the previous desires? God Almighty - do you believe him!!!? For those who fear God have gardens with their Lord Please do not say that piety is the fear of the Sublime. This is something that you and I do not understand. Rather, only eminent scholars understand it. Piety is to place between you and the punishment of God a protection like a rain umbrella, you put it over your head to protect yourself from the severity of the rain. Imagine that God’s punishment is rain, and you take piety between yourself and God’s punishment. Gardens under which rivers flow They have built floating hotels on rivers that have a glass floor so that you can see all the living things and marine creatures and other things underneath them, but not for you and you who are pious, one paradise or one hotel if you are the owner of one paradise, and if you are very, very rich in this life, there is someone who is richer than you and threatens you with something, the troubles surround you, even if you rise above them, but in the afterlife you will have gardens, not just one garden, and everyone is equal in enjoyment, unique according to the quality of piety, and remember that homes, hotels, or others under which these rivers flow, are threatened by the tsunami, or any predators that came to the river due to habitat change due to climate change, or at the very least, it does not have enough privacy, or hackers threaten your personal life inside this house. It is just this world, but the afterlife is free of disturbances. They will abide therein forever An automated human - a designer child - post-human - human improvements - a human hybridized with a robot and others: all of them are attempts at immortality that are subject to temporary success with God’s timing until He wills, and they are not immortality. And purified pairs  Purified from defects - purified from ugliness - purified from betrayal - purified from everything that harms you And satisfaction from God This is not satisfaction, but satisfaction is an exaggerated formula. If you have 5 children: you have one of them who is very close to your heart, and whoever has many good manners with you and pleases you, you say to him: my heart and mind will say they are satisfied with you, and you are not a god. God is pleased with and grants satisfaction to the one who rises above forbidden desires until he achieves in this world, by his will, the lawful desires, or obtains them without problems and difficulties in the afterlife. And God sees the servants They have harmed us with what is called Big Brother AI so that you and I and we as we walk in the streets are merely an image of those responsible for everything we truly are in this life, You, I, and we are just moving data on legs. Remember that God - the Almighty from the beginning of creation - is All-Seeing of His servants - even if they stand on one place.

قال تعالي     يَوْمَ تَجِدُ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَا عَمِلَتْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ مُحْضَرًا وَمَا عَمِلَتْ مِنْ سُوءٍ تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ أَمَدًا بَعِيدًا ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ ۗ وَاللَّهُ رَءُوفٌ بِالْعِبَادِ 30 وفي يوم القيامة يوم الجزاء تجد كل نفس ما عملت من خير ينتظرها موفرًا لتُجزَى به، وما عملت من عمل سيِّئ تجده في انتظارها أيضًا، فتتمنى لو أن بينها وبين هذا العمل زمنًا بعيدًا. فاستعدوا لهذا اليوم، وخافوا بطش الإله الجبار. ومع شدَّة عقابه فإنه سبحانه رءوف بالعباد. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة ١- بعد ما قاله الله تعالى في الآية السابقة (قل إن تخفوا ما في صدوركم أو تبدوه يعلمه الله) يُعلّمنا الله تعالى في هذه الآية: أن هناك يومًا آتيًا، سواء حسبناه أم لا، سنجد الأعمال متجسدة، ربما على شكل أشكال، ربما نجدها في مشاهد حية، أو ربما تُخبرنا بها الملائكة فنذكرها، ولا شيء يُعصى على الله - عز وجل - فكلمة (أُحضرت) أي جاءت أمام أعيننا، أي ما كانت طريقة عرض أعمالنا، فهي مُحضرة أمام أعيننا في هذا اليوم. ٢- يبدو أن الشر سيكون حاضرًا أيضًا، وقد تحدث عن الشر أكثر ليُظهر لنا عاقبته، حتى لا نكرر الجزء الأول من الآية، وهذا من بلاغة القرآن. ٣- الله نفسه يُنذرنا بنفسه: يحذرنا الله تعالي من نفسه، فلله تعالي صفات كلها حسني إلا أن منها صفات جلال، ومنها صفات جمال، يبدوا هنا أنه سبحانه وتعالي يحذرنا من صفات الجلال مثل (القهار -المنقم - الجبار ..الخ) يوم القيامة مرتبط بيوم موتنا، وكل إنسان يموت في عمر يختلف عن الآخر. من مات، قامت قيامته وفقًا لحديث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فيفكر في المستقبل (النشور: الخروج من القبور، الحساب، إلخ) وينسى الماضي (الأبناء والأحفاد إن وُجدوا، المال، العمل، إلخ). ٤- والله رؤوف بالعباد: فلماذا يُنذرنا بنفسه ثم يقول لنا: "لا تخافوا، إن الله رؤوف بالعباد"؟ هناك احتمالان: - كلنا عبيد، ولسنا جميعًا عباد، فالله -تعالى- يقول (ليس الله بظلام للعبيد) كلما عبيد لله قهرًا، مؤمنين به أم كافرين به -سبحانه وتعالى-، وهذا سيظهر جليًا يوم القيامة. أما عباد، فبفتح الألف يقول الله تعالى (وعباد الرحمن الذين يمشون...) وهذا أن لعباد الله صفات خاصة لا توجد في العبيد. - الاحتمال الآخر: أن الله تعالى رحيم بعباده، وكأننا في هذا الموقف، بعد (النظر في الأعمال) يوم القيامة، بين العباد والعبيد، يرحم العباد فقط وليس العبيد، والله أ‘لي واعلم. قال تعالي قُلْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِي يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ 31 قل -أيها الرسول-: أطيعوا الله باتباع كتابه، وأطيعوا الرسول باتباع سنته في حياته وبعد مماته، فإن هم أعرضوا عنك، وأصروا على ما هم عليه مِن كفر وضلال، فليسوا أهلا لمحبة الله؛ فإن الله لا يحب الكافرين. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة هذا رسول الله هذا المصطفى: يقول لنا: إن كنتم تحبون الله (فاتبعوني) يحببكم الله ويغفر لكم ذنوبكم، وفي هذا أظهر رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- سرًا أو معيارًا يبين لنا هل نحن نحب الله حقًا أم نتظاهر بذلك. فاتبعوا رسول الله في الصغير والكبير، أو فيما تقدرون عليه، أو فيما يغفل عنه الناس، مثل المشي حفاة على الأرض ولو قليلًا... وغيرها.الآية الكريمة قال تعالي     قُلْ أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ ۖ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْكَافِرِينَ 32 أطيعوا الله باتباع كتابه، وأطيعوا الرسول باتباع سنته في حياته وبعد مماته، فإن هم أعرضوا عنك، وأصروا على ما هم عليه مِن كفر وضلال، فليسوا أهلا لمحبة الله؛ فإن الله لا يحب الكافرين. قال تعالي إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَىٰ آدَمَ وَنُوحًا وَآلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ 33 ذُرِّيَّةً بَعْضُهَا مِنْ بَعْضٍ ۗ وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ 34 إن الله اختار آدم ونوحًا وآل إبراهيم وآل عمران، وجعلهم أفضل أهل زمانهم. ما هو الإصطفاء؟ من له الحق في اختيار شخص ما؟ 1- الإصطفاء هو الاختيار. أما جواب السؤال الثاني: فكل شخص يمكن اختياره إذا توفرت فيه شروط كالقدرة والقوة والسلطة. فهناك رئيس أو مدير يختار وينتقي أحد الموظفين حسب الخبرة والمهارة، وهناك من يختار المحاباة والتقريب بين مرؤوسيه. هذا ما رأيناه في الحياة، فهل يفعل الله ذلك؟ على كل حال، الله لا يفضل أحدًا. بل يرى فيك صفة من الصفات الحميدة التي يحبها فيك، وهو كريم سبحانه وتعالى، يُحسن جميع أعمالك بخصلة واحدة يحبها منك، هذا عمر بن الخطاب -رضي الله عنه- قبل الإسلام. كان قاسيا. كان يكره الإسلام والمسلمين، وكان عدوًا لهم تمامًا، ومع ذلك كان من أحبّ الناس إليه لما تحلّى به من عدل وإنصاف، والله عليمٌّ حكيم. 2- من جهة أخرى، لا يُحاسب الله أحدًا، ولا يقدر أحدٌ على ذلك. لقد اختار هؤلاء النخبة من الخلق، ولكن لماذا؟ لعلّ الآيات التالية تكشف ما يُخفيه هذا النص القرآني بين أيدينا. 3- النسل من بعضهم البعض: الجينات، ووراثة الصفات، والتربية على المبادئ والقيم نفسها. من جهة أخرى: إشارة إلى الزواج من عائلات ورثت الدين لأبنائها، ووراثة التربية، لا وراثة بطاقة الهوية. ٤ - والله سميع عليم: كنت أتخيل أن الله - عز وجل - سيقول: بصير عليم لما يرى من تربية الأجيال على البر والدين، ولكن الله - عز وجل - كلامه دقيق ويصل إلى المعنى المطلوب. سماع قلب (امرأة عمران) هو سماع الخواطر والنوايا السابقة أثناء الحمل، وليس الرؤية من الخارج (الخبير بها داخل الصدر)، سبحانه، بل هو خبير مطلق، لكنهم اليوم خبراء أيضًا فيما يفعلونه بتقنيات مثل الرنين المغناطيسي الوظيفي، ولكن السؤال هو: مع من يستخدمون هذه التقنية؟ مع المشتبه بهم، أليس كذلك؟ إذًا ليس كل الناس في كل وقت. السؤال الثاني هو: متى عرفوا هذه التقنية؟ في العقد الأول من القرن الحادي والعشرين تقريبًا، ركّز على قوله تعالى: (إن الله - عز وجل - يسمع ما في الصدور والأفئدة وما في القلوب منذ بدء التاريخ البشري). وآل عمران ليسوا كمسلمين قبل 1441 عامًا، بل قبل ذلك بقرون. ومع ذلك، فقد سمع ما في قلب وعقل امرأة عمران، ولم يكتفِ بما سمع، بل دوّن هذه المسموعات في كتابه الخالد، وفي ذلك إشارة إلي علم التدوين والإحصاء، الذي يفعله الله وبنفسه - إن صح التعبير والله أعلي واعلم. قال تعالي إِذْ قَالَتِ امْرَأَتُ عِمْرَانَ رَبِّ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لَكَ مَا فِي بَطْنِي مُحَرَّرًا فَتَقَبَّلْ مِنِّي ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ 35 Allah says     يَوْمَ تَجِدُ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَا عَمِلَتْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ مُحْضَرًا وَمَا عَمِلَتْ مِنْ سُوءٍ تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ أَمَدًا بَعِيدًا ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ ۗ وَاللَّهُ رَءُوفٌ بِالْعِبَادِ 30 On the Day when every soul will find present whatever good it has done, and whatever evil it has done, it wishes that there were a long period of time between it and it, and God Himself warns you. And God is Compassionate toward His servants. 30. Allah says     قُلْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِي يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ 31 Say, “If you love God, then follow me, God loves you and forgives you your sins. God is Forgiving and Merciful. 31 Allah says     قُلْ أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ ۖ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْكَافِرِينَ 32 Say, “Obey God and the Messenger.” But if they turn away, then God does not like the disbelievers. 32 Allah says إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَىٰ آدَمَ وَنُوحًا وَآلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ 33 ذُرِّيَّةً بَعْضُهَا مِنْ بَعْضٍ ۗ وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ 34 Indeed, God chose Adam, Noah, the family of Abraham, and the family of Imran above the worlds. 33 offspring from one another. And God is Hearing, Knowing. 34 Allah says     إِذْ قَالَتِ امْرَأَتُ عِمْرَانَ رَبِّ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لَكَ مَا فِي بَطْنِي مُحَرَّرًا فَتَقَبَّلْ مِنِّي ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ 35 When the wife of Imran said, “My Lord, I have vowed to you What is in my womb is set free (a servant of the church) So accept from me. Indeed, you are the Hearing, the Knowing. 35 Allah says      فَلَمَّا وَضَعَتْهَا قَالَتْ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَضَعْتُهَا أُنْثَىٰ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا وَضَعَتْ وَلَيْسَ الذَّكَرُ كَالْأُنْثَىٰ ۖ وَإِنِّي سَمَّيْتُهَا مَرْيَمَ وَإِنِّي أُعِيذُهَا بِكَ وَذُرِّيَّتَهَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ 36 When she gave birth to her, she said, “My Lord, I have given birth to her as a female, When she gave birth to her, she said, “My Lord, I have given birth to a female, and God knows best what she has given birth to female, and the male is not like the female, and I have named her Maryam, and I seek refuge with you and for her offspring from the accursed Satan. 36 When he mentioned the virtues of these noble homes, he mentioned what happened to Mary, the mother of Jesus, and how God was kind to her in her upbringing, and he said: {When the wife of Imran said} That is: Mary’s mother, when she became pregnant, {Lord, I have pledged to You what is in my womb, freeing it} Meaning: You made what is in my womb pure for Your face, freeing it for your service and the service of your house, {So accept from me} this blessed work {Indeed, You are the Hearing, the All-Knowing} you hear my prayers and knows my intentions and intentions, while she is in the womb before she is delivered. A view of the verse When she gave birth, she said, “My Lord, I gave birth to a female.” You feel that it is a surprise, an indication of determination and pure intention for God, She said, “My Lord, I gave birth to a female, and God knows best what she gave birth to, How did you talk to God? We speak to God as Muslims in prayer, and sometimes we speak to Him from across the sky, looking up and speaking to Him - Glory be to Him - God knows how she spoke to him, and why he, may He be glorified and exalted, heard it when he knew what she said? the male is not like the female. Show status I named her Maryam, and it is a name related to God. If it is not a male, then it is also related to God, I seek refuge for her and her descendants in You from the accursed Satan. See: Ali sought refuge with her daughter and grandchildren from the accursed Satan, and what does this mean? It means the word of God is higher (offspring of one another) A righteous woman fears for her grandchildren who have not yet come to life, that they be righteous that God Almighty desires, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. Allah says      فَتَقَبَّلَهَا رَبُّهَا بِقَبُولٍ حَسَنٍ وَأَنْبَتَهَا نَبَاتًا حَسَنًا وَكَفَّلَهَا زَكَرِيَّا ۖ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا زَكَرِيَّا الْمِحْرَابَ وَجَدَ عِنْدَهَا رِزْقًا ۖ قَالَ يَا مَرْيَمُ أَنَّىٰ لَكِ هَٰذَا ۖ قَالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ ۖ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَرْزُقُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ 37 So her Lord accepted her with good acceptance and caused it to grow a beautiful plant, And Zechariah Guarantee her whenever Zechariah entered upon her in the sanctuary, he found sustenance with her, He said: O Mary, how did you get this, She said, It is from God. Indeed, God provides for whomever He wills without reckoning.” 37 {So her Lord accepted her with a good acceptance} meaning: He made her an acceptable warner, and protected her and her offspring from Satan {and caused her to grow a good growth} meaning: she grew a good growth in her body, character, and morals, because God Almighty assigned her to Zechariah, peace be upon him, {and guaranteed her} him, and this is because of his kindness to her in order to raise her according to Complete the conditions. So she grew up in worshiping her Lord  and surpassed women, and devoted herself to worshiping her Lord, and confined herself to her place of prayer, and so it was: “Whenever Zachariah entered upon her into the place of prayer, he found with her sustenance,” meaning: without gain or effort, but rather sustenance that God brought to her, and an honor with which God honored her.   This verse contains evidence of proof The extraordinary honors of the guardians attribute to Allah, as there have been reports of this, contrary to those who denied it. When Zechariah, peace be upon him, saw what God had bestowed on Mary, and what He had honored her with of His blessed provision that He had given her without seeking or earning on her part, his soul longed for a child. A view of the verse So accept Her The F means speed, and the acceptance was quick, and a blessing upon me, a blessing for this righteous family. The greetings of the prophets. With good acceptance Like excellence in your university And grow Her in a good plant A good plant grows with goodness, religion and dignity Zechariah sponsored her Her aunt’s husband, and in other verses, they were competing over who would sponsor Mary. Do not be surprised at where your sustenance comes from, but rather worship God and pious Him, do not ask about the reasons that will lead to your lawful livelihood. This does not mean devoting yourself to the clinic and staying away from work, but rather to return the reasons to the first cause, and His existence - Glory be to Him, the Most High. Whenever Zechariah entered the sanctuary, I slept exactly as the mother wanted, in the mihrab, the mihrab of Al-Aqsa (may God break his captivity) (At the end of this file I will attach for you a link about the importance of Al-Aqsa Mosque supported by pictures He found livelihood at Her It is said that she had the winter fruit in the summer and vice versa (the angels would bring it to Her), even though she was not a prophet. He said: O Mary, do I have this for you? She said, “It is from God. God provides for whomever He wills without reckoning.” Here are several signs: - we heard it repeated in this Surah (He provides for whomever He wills without reckoning), so what are their characteristics? (The patient ones. “Indeed, the patient ones will be given their reward in full without reckoning, Here, for no reason, they gave it only love for God and certainty in God. And God is Most High and Most Knowing. With God: I attributed the cause to the cause - Glory be to Him - life is full of material things, I do not mean the car, mobile phone, etc., but rather I mean Western (materialist) theories, few, even fewer, believe in God in the Western world, the least of it is the one who has certainty in God and everything goes back to the first cause, do not attribute it to his cleverness or his many skills to talk to you about livelihood. At the end of this page, we want to take a lesson in several pauses: 1 - God exists - Hearing, Knowing - for the young, for the old, for the poor, for the rich, just return to Him with your entirety and ask Him of His great bounty. 2 - There are people you meet in life who carve goodness into your heart like carving rock, and they are in the sight of God in a place like Umm Maryam (the woman of Imran) whose determination, integrity, generosity, and relationship with God are unparalleled. 3 - Obey God, obey Him so that He will love you, neither fear of hell nor worship for heaven. If He gives you, He will amaze you. 4- eat fro lawful and you will be answered 5- Have you ever worshiped God like the woman of Imran? did you look at the sky, or did you cry on the ground, or did you talk to him in the air? If you do, save it in your memories, Because you will not remain in this state throughout your life. The heart is not called a heart unless it changes with its people from one state to another, Just return to God Almighty - with honesty, love, and sincerity. Perhaps He will accept you and us with goodness, O God, Amen.

قال تعالي ۞ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهۡلِهِۦٓ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارٗاۖ قَالَ لِأَهۡلِهِ ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوۡ جَذۡوَةٖ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَ (29) فلما وفى نبي الله موسى -عليه السلام- صاحبه المدة عشر سنين، وهي أكمل المدتين، وسار بأهله إلى "مصر" أبصر من جانب الطور نارًا، قال موسى لأهله: تمهلوا وانتظروا إني أبصرت نارًا؛ لعلي آتيكم منها بنبأ، أو آتيكم بشعلة من النار لعلكم تستدفئون بها إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة انتهى اليوم عقد المتعاقدين، وعاد موسى إلى بلده الذي نشأ فيه مصر، مع أنه لا ينتمي إلى المصريين، بل ينتمي إلى زمرة المستضعفين من بني إسرائيل الذين استعبدهم فرعون وحاشيته، ففي طريق عودته وجد نارًا بعيدة، فتخيل أن حولها أناسًا، فالصحراء في الغالب قاحلة ما لم يجتمع فيها جماعة من الناس، فقال لأهله (زوجته) امكثوا، هذه الزوجة من مدين وليست مصرية، أو حتى من بني إسرائيل، وترضي أن تذهب مع موسي إلي المجهول ( فهي تعلم أنه خارج من بلده بقضية سياسية) وعلمت بالتأكيد في طريق العودة أنه حامل رسالة رب العالمين، فلا محالة هناك مواجهة ، ومع ذلك لم نسمع أنها تخلت عنه أو فضت أن تعيش في بلد المنشأ (مدين) قال تعالي  فَلَمَّآ أَتَىٰهَا نُودِيَ مِن شَٰطِيِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ فِي ٱلۡبُقۡعَةِ ٱلۡمُبَٰرَكَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّيٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (30) فلما أتى موسى النار ناداه الله من جانب الوادي الأيمن لموسى في البقعة المباركة من جانب الشجرة: أن يا موسى إني أنا الله رب العالين، وأن ألق عصاك، فألقاها موسى، فصارت حية تسعى، فلما رآها موسى تضطرب كأنها جانٌّ من الحيات ولَّى هاربًا منها، ولم يلتفت من الخوف، فناداه ربه: يا موسى أقبل إليَّ ولا تَخَفْ؛ إنك من الآمنين من كل مكروه. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة هذه هي المفاجأة: موسى، بطل الضعفاء، الحازم، رجل المروءة، سيستخدم اليوم صفاته على نطاق أوسع، ألا تتذكر قول الله تعالى (وَالَّذِينَ جَاهَدُوا فِينَا لَنَهْدِيَنَّهُمْ سُبُلَنَا...) لقد خدم زوجته وأختها قبل أن تصبح زوجته، فمكنه الله من وظيفة وزوجة وحياة في بلد غريب، اليوم، يجب استخدام هذه الصفات، وإذا كانت لديك صفات جيدة يحبها الله، حتى لو لم يعرفها الناس عنك، فتأكد أن لديك موعدًا مع الله، ليس في المرحلة المناسبة، بل في مكانك ايضا المناسب، ستستخدم هذه المروءة، وهذا الكرم وهذا وهذا من بين صفاتك الجيدة على نطاق أوسع. تأكد من ذلك. قال تعالي  وَأَنۡ أَلۡقِ عَصَاكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَآنّٞ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرٗا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقۡبِلۡ وَلَا تَخَفۡۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأٓمِنِينَ (31) فلما أتى موسى النار ناداه الله من جانب الوادي الأيمن لموسى في البقعة المباركة من جانب الشجرة: أن يا موسى إني أنا الله رب العالين، وأن ألق عصاك، فألقاها موسى، فصارت حية تسعى، فلما رآها موسى تضطرب كأنها جانٌّ من الحيات ولَّى هاربًا منها، ولم يلتفت من الخوف، فناداه ربه: يا موسى أقبل إليَّ ولا تَخَفْ؛ إنك من الآمنين من كل مكروه. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة إليكم القصة الشهيرة عن الثقة، اترك موسى قليلاً وفكر في نفسك: هل أنت مؤمن؟ نعم، بالتأكيد. هل تثق بالله؟ ماذا يعني الاعتماد على الله؟ يترجمها الغربيون على أنها وضع ثقتك في الله، هل تثق في خطة الله لحياتك، هل تثق في أفعاله معك؟ هل تشعر أن التالي، مهما كان سيئًا، هو الخيار الأفضل لك؟ هل تعلم أن للثقة اختبارًا، وكلما زادت ثقتك به، زادت الاختبارات... نعود إلى قصة موسى -عليه السلام- لأنه من الآن فصاعدًا هو نبي، وأحد أولي العزم من الرسل، وليس موسى فقط. وأن الق عصاك رمى بها دون نقاش، فهي عصاه التي يملكها منذ عشر سنوات، التي لم تُخيب ظنه أو تفعل به ما لم يتوقعه، فرآها تكبّر كأنها جنّية. تُسمى الأفاعي الصغيرة جنّاً. تركها وخاف وأدار ظهره، ولم يرجع ينظر حتي اليها مرة اخري، فناداه الله -عزّ وجلّ-: يا موسى (تعالَ ولا تخف) أنت من الآمنين... اترك موسى لحظةً وفكّر في نفسك، كيف نهرب من الله -عزّ وجلّ- ونحن نلقاه غداً أو بعد غد؟ هل الأمان من أعظم مخاوف الدنيا معه فقط؟ هل طلبت منه شيئاً أفزعك وخذلكَ؟ هو الأمان الحقيقي، سبحانه ةتعالي - وإن أخطأت في حقه - تعلم رحمته، وسعة رأفته بعباده الصالحين إن كانوا صالحين، ثم يذكرك: تعال ولا تخف (إنك من الآمنين) قال تعالي  ٱسۡلُكۡ يَدَكَ فِي جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٖ وَٱضۡمُمۡ إِلَيۡكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهۡبِۖ فَذَٰنِكَ بُرۡهَٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ قَوۡمٗا فَٰسِقِينَ (32) دخل يدك في فتحة قميصك وأخرجها تخرج بيضاء كالثلج مِن غير مرض ولا برص، واضمم إليك يدك لتأمن من الخوف، فهاتان اللتان أريتُكَهما يا موسى: مِن تحوُّل العصا حية، وجَعْلِ يدك بيضاء تلمع من غير مرض ولا برص، آيتان من ربك إلى فرعون وأشراف قومه. إن فرعون وملأه كانوا قومًا كافرين. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة بدأت الرسالة، والرسالة دائماً وابداً في دنيا الناس من شخص إلي شخص ولها فحوي وطلب، أما الرسالات السماوية فهي رسالة من رب العالمين لشخص أو قوم لتغيير مسار سيء لآخر جيد ويرضي الله وفيه نفع للقوم جميعاً وليس لمجموعة من الأشخاص فقط، وهنا الرسالة لفرعون من رب العامين والوسيط هو موسي- عليه السلام - وهنا أعطاه الله تعالي في بداية الرسالة السماوية لفرعون وحاشيته (آيتين فقط: آية العصا وآية يده التي تخرج بيضاء تتلألأ من غير مرض ولا برص ولا شيء وقد كان موسي أسمر اللون) وبعد قليل أو كثير لا نعلم سيعطيه الله تعالي بقية التسع آيات لفرعون وقومه ، وانت خبير أن الآيات وإن كانت متتالية إلا أنها تأخذ وقت بين كل واحدة والأخري حتي تعطيهم فرصة للتفكير والتأمل أنها من عند الله تعالي وليس من عند موسي (بشر مثلهم) وإن كان الله تعالي فضله بالرسالة. الأهم من كل هذا: أن الله تعالي أعلم موسي قبل الذهاب اليهم (أنهم قوم فاسقين) وهل موسي عليه السلام لم يكن يعرف أنهم فاسقين؟ إنه عاش بينهم سنين من عمره؟ نعم، ولكن هذه نظرة الله تعالي عنهم ويريد أن يخفف ربما من علي موسي عبء الرسالة التي سيستخف بها بعد قليل من فرعون وحاشيته. قال تعالي  قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي قَتَلۡتُ مِنۡهُمۡ نَفۡسٗا فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقۡتُلُونِ (33) وَأَخِي هَٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفۡصَحُ مِنِّي لِسَانٗا فَأَرۡسِلۡهُ مَعِيَ رِدۡءٗا يُصَدِّقُنِيٓۖ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ (34) قال موسى: ربِّ إني قتلت من قوم فرعون نفسًا فأخاف أن يقتلوني، وأخي هارون هو أفصح مني نطقًا، فأرسله معي عونًا يصدقني، ويبين لهم عني ما أخاطبهم به، إني أخاف أن يكذبوني في قولي لهم: إني أُرسلت إليهم، قال موسى: ربِّ إني قتلت من قوم فرعون نفسًا فأخاف أن يقتلوني، وأخي هارون هو أفصح مني نطقًا، فأرسله معي عونًا يصدقني، ويبين لهم عني ما أخاطبهم به، إني أخاف أن يكذبوني في قولي لهم: إني أُرسلت إليهم. إطلالة على الآية الكريمة لو لاحظتم: بدأ موسى يستعد نفسيًا، لأنه يطلب عدم التردد (ماذا يفعل في المصيبة التي أخرجته من مصر؟) كيف سيواجه هؤلاء القوم الفاسقين الذين لا يخافون الله في احد؟ واسمعوا (وأخشى) أن يُقتلوا. لو لاحظتم أن الخوف والترقب كانا متأصلين في حياة موسى منذ ولادته حتى... اليوم، لا يزال التوكل على الله في هذه المرحلة غير جيد للدرجة الكافية. وأخي هارون لسانه أفصح مني، فأرسله معي لينصرني. فبدأ موسى، بخوفه، يضع خارطة الطريق للمرحلة القادمة، ويأخذ بالأسباب، فالسبب الأول (أخشى أن يُقتلوني) والسبب الثاني: (أخي هارون أفصح مني). الله تعالى يحب هذا الأسلوب، وكيف عرفت أن هذا الإسلوب يحبه الله تعالي؟ هذا في دنيا الناس محبب فما بالنا برب البشر، فالمدير الذي يأتي له الموظف الذي وكل إليه بمهمة صعبة كل ساعة بمشكل تواجهه سيكرهه أو يعزله من هذه المهمة ويعطيها لمن هو افضل منه في اتمامها، أما الموظف الذي إذا وكل إليه بمهمة صعبة : ذهب لمديره بحلول 1 ، 2 ، 3 سيرحب به المدير وربما أضاف له ترقية في عمله، فما بالنا برب العالمين، فموسي عليه السلام لم يتلكأ ولكنه عليه السلام يشتكي إلي الله منه، نعم من الله تعالي فهو من وضعه في هذه المشاكل من الأساس وهو غير حزين لكنها مجرد مخاوف ، فكان رد الله تعالي: خوفك يا موسى سيُبدد عند الله تعالى بخطوات عملية لا نظرية، سيكون أخوك معك ويساندك، فما عليك إلا أن تُطبّقه وتنتظر النتائج التي ستأتي بعد سنوات من هذه اللحظة، لم يأتِ القضاء على فرعون في يوم وليلة، فالقصة كاملةً تأتي في عدة أسطر على صفحتين في القرآن، وقد جاءت الأدلة (الآيات التسع الموجهة إلى فرعون) مُفصّلة، أي لم تجتمع كلها، بل جاءت واحدة تلو الأخرى لمخاطبة النخبة المصرية. قال تعالي ﴿ قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجْعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلْطَانًا فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيْكُمَا ۚ بِآيَاتِنَا أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَكُمَا الْغَالِبُونَ﴾ 35 قال الله لموسى: سنقوِّيك بأخيك، ونجعل لكما حجة إطلالة على الآية الكريمة قال الله لموسى سنشد عضدك بأخيك إنّ شدّة العضد بأخيه من نعم الله التي لا تُحصى، ولا تُقال كلمة أخ في اللغة العربية إلا من "أخ" ومعناها: كأنك تضع يدك على رأسك عند مصيبة -حفظك الله- فتقول: آه، أين أخي ليقف بجانبي؟ سلح هارون موسى، ولم يكتفِ الله بذلك، بل سيُعطيهم سلطانًا فلا يصلون إليك بآيات الله. ما معنى "لا يصلون إليككما" وما معنى "سلطان"؟ هل كان فرعون وحاشيته، بجلال جبروته وعظم سلطانه آنذاك، عاجزين عن القضاء على موسى وأخيه وحدهما؟ الحقّ قادرٌ بكلّ سهولة. ما السلطان إذن؟ الله أعلم، ولكنه تقريبيًا: محبّة، نعم، محبّة بني إسرائيل المظلومون من قبل فرعون وحاشيته، أي جمهور شعبي - إن صح التعبير - يقول العامة (محبة الناس لا تقدر بمال) بآياتنا انتما ومن اتبعكما الغالبون 9 علامات واضحات، ورجلين (نبيين كريمين علي الله) كريمين علي المؤمنين، بــ 9 آيات واتباعهم غالبون ، غالبون من؟ فرعون وحاشيته أصحاب رؤوس الأموال، المترفين، المسرفين ، ذو الجنود الكثيفة ، تفضلاً لا تستهين بأحد فقد يكون محبوب عند الله أكثر منك وانت تستهين به فقط . Allah says ۞ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهۡلِهِۦٓ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارٗاۖ قَالَ لِأَهۡلِهِ ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوۡ جَذۡوَةٖ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَ (29) ۞ So when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was traveling with his family, he perceived a fire on the side of Mount Tur. He said to his family, "Stay here; indeed, I have perceived a fire; perhaps I may bring you from it some information or a brand of fire that you may warm yourselves." (29) When the Prophet of God, Moses, peace be upon him, fulfilled his commitment to his companion for ten years, which was the most complete of the two terms, and he traveled with his family to Egypt, he saw a fire on the side of the mountain. Moses said to his family: Wait and wait, for I have seen a fire. Perhaps I will bring you from it some news or bring you a torch from the fire that you may warm yourselves by. A Look at the Holy Verse Today, the contract of the contracting parties was concluded, and Moses returned to his homeland, Egypt, where he had grown up. Although he did not belong to the Egyptians, he belonged to the oppressed group of the Children of Israel, who had been enslaved by Pharaoh and his entourage. On his way back, he found a fire in the distance and imagined that there were people around it. The desert is usually barren unless a group of people gathers there. So he told his family (his wife), "Stay here." This wife was from Midian, not Egyptian, or even from the Children of Israel. She was willing to go with Moses into the unknown (she knew he was leaving his country for a political cause). She knew for sure on the way back that he was carrying the message of the Lord of the Worlds, so there was bound to be a confrontation. Yet, we did not hear that she abandoned him or preferred to live in her country of origin (Midyan). Allah says  فَلَمَّآ أَتَىٰهَا نُودِيَ مِن شَٰطِيِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ فِي ٱلۡبُقۡعَةِ ٱلۡمُبَٰرَكَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّيٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (30) When he reached it, he was called from the right shore of the valley, In the blessed spot of the tree, Oh Moses Indeed, I am Allah, Lord of the worlds (30) When Moses came to the fire, God called to him from the right side of the valley, in the blessed spot, by the tree: “O Moses, I am God, Lord of the worlds. Throw down your staff.” So Moses threw it down, and it became a slithering serpent. When Moses saw it writhing like a genie, he turned away, fleeing from it, not turning back in fear. Then his Lord called to him: “O Moses, come to Me and do not fear; you are among those who are safe from all harm.” A Look at the Holy Verse Here's the surprise: Moses, the hero of the weak, the resolute, the man of chivalry, will use his qualities on a broader scale today. Don't you remember God's words: "And those who strive for Us - We will surely guide them to Our ways..."? He served his wife and her sister before she became his wife, so God enabled him to have a job, a wife, and a life in a foreign land. Today, these qualities must be put to use. If you have good qualities that God loves, even if people don't know about you these qualities, then rest assured that you have an appointment with God, not only at the appropriate time, but also in your appropriate place. You will use this chivalry, this generosity, and this and this among your good qualities on a broader scale. Be assured of that. Allah says  وَأَنۡ أَلۡقِ عَصَاكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَآنّٞ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرٗا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقۡبِلۡ وَلَا تَخَفۡۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأٓمِنِينَ (31) And when he saw it shaking, it was as if it were a demon, He turned away and did not follow up O Moses, come and do not be afraid, for you are among the safe ones (31) When Moses approached the fire, God called to him from the right side of the valley, in the blessed spot, by the tree: "O Moses, indeed I am God, Lord of the worlds. Throw down your staff." Moses threw it, and it became a slithering serpent. When Moses saw it writhing like a genie, he turned away, not looking back in fear. Then his Lord called to him: "O Moses, come to Me and fear not; indeed, you are among those who are safe from all harm." A Look at the Holy Verse Here is the famous story about trust. Leave Moses alone for a moment and think about yourself: Are you a believer? Yes, definitely. Do you rely on God? What does it mean to trust in God? The westerners translate it as placing your trust in God. Do you trust God's plan for your life? Do you trust His actions with you? Do you feel that what comes next, no matter how bad, is the best option for you? Did you know that trust is tested? The more you trust Him, the greater the tests... Let's return to the story of Moses (peace be upon him), because from now on, he is a prophet and one of the resolute messengers, not just Moses. And throw down your staff He threw it down without question. It was his staff, which He had owned for ten years. It had never disappointed him or done anything he didn't expect. He saw it grow like a jinn. Small and quick snakes are called jinn. He abandoned it, fearing and turning his back, never even looking at it again. Then God Almighty called to him: "O Moses, come and do not fear. You are among those who are safe." Leave Moses alone for a moment and think about yourself. How can we flee from God Almighty when we will meet Him tomorrow or the day after? Is safety one of the greatest fears of this world only with Him? Have you ever asked Him for something that frightened you and let you down? It is true security, glory be to Him - and if you have sinned against Him - you will learn of His mercy and the breadth of His compassion for His righteous servants if they are righteous. Then He reminds you: Come and do not fear (for you are among those who are secure). Allah says  ٱسۡلُكۡ يَدَكَ فِي جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٖ وَٱضۡمُمۡ إِلَيۡكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهۡبِۖ فَذَٰنِكَ بُرۡهَٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ قَوۡمٗا فَٰسِقِينَ (32)  Put your hand in your pocket and it comes out whiter without any harm, and enclose your wing of terror, So this is two proofs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his chiefs. Indeed, they were a disobedient people. (32) Put your hand into the opening of your shirt and bring it out; it will come out white like snow, without disease or leprosy. And close your hand to yourself to be safe from fear. These two things that I have shown you, O Moses: the staff turning into a snake and your hand becoming white, shining, without disease or leprosy, are two signs from your Lord to Pharaoh and the nobles of his people. Indeed, Pharaoh and his chiefs were a disbelieving people. A Look at the Holy Verse The message began, and a message is always and forever in this world, from one person to another, and has a content and a request. As for the heavenly messages, they are a message from the Lord of the Worlds to a person or a people to change a bad path for a good one, pleasing to God and benefiting all people, not just a group of people. Here, the message is to Pharaoh from the Lord of the Worlds, and the intermediary is Moses, peace be upon him. Here, at the beginning of the heavenly message to Pharaoh and his entourage, God Almighty gave him (only two signs: the sign of the staff and the sign of his hand that came out white, shining without disease, leprosy, or anything else. Moses was dark-skinned). Soon or soon, we do not know, God Almighty will give him the remaining seven signs to Pharaoh and his people. You know that although the signs are consecutive, they take time between each one to give them the opportunity to think and reflect, that they are from God Almighty, not from Moses (a human being like them), even though God Almighty favored him with the message. Most importantly, God Almighty informed Moses before going to them (that they are a wicked people). Did Moses, peace be upon him, not know that they were wicked? Did he live among them for years of his life? Yes, but this was God Almighty's view of them, and He perhaps wanted to lighten the burden of the message on Moses, which would soon be disdained by Pharaoh and his entourage. Allah says  قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي قَتَلۡتُ مِنۡهُمۡ نَفۡسٗا فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقۡتُلُونِ (33) وَأَخِي هَٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفۡصَحُ مِنِّي لِسَانٗا فَأَرۡسِلۡهُ مَعِيَ رِدۡءٗا يُصَدِّقُنِيٓۖ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ (34) He said, “My Lord, I have killed a soul among them, and I fear that they will kill me.” (33) And my brother Aaron is more eloquent than me in speech, So, sent him with me as a messenger who would confirm me. Indeed, I fear that they will dishonest me (34) Moses said, "My Lord, I have killed someone from among Pharaoh's people, and I fear that they will kill me. But my brother Aaron is more eloquent than I, so send him with me as a helper who will confirm my words and explain to them what I say to them. I fear that they will deny me when I say to them, 'I have been sent to them.'" A look at the verse If you notice: Moses began to prepare himself psychologically, asking not to hesitate (what would he do in the calamity that had brought him out of Egypt?) How would he confront these wicked people who feared no one but God? And listen, (and I fear) that they would be killed. If you notice, fear and anticipation were ingrained in Moses' life from his birth until... today, trusting in God at this stage is still not good enough. And my brother Aaron His tongue is more eloquent than I, so send him with me to help me. So Moses, in his fear, began to lay out the roadmap for the next stage, taking into account the reasons, the first reason being (I fear that they will kill me) and the second reason being (my brother Aaron is more eloquent than I). God Almighty loves this approach, and how do you know that God Almighty loves this approach? This is beloved in the world of people, so what about the Lord of mankind? The manager to whom the employee assigned a difficult task comes every hour with a problem he faces will hate him or dismiss him from this task and give it to someone better than him in completing it. As for the employee who is assigned a difficult task, if he goes to his manager by 1, 2, or 3, the manager will welcome him and perhaps add a promotion to his work. So what about the Lord of the Worlds? Moses, peace be upon him, did not hesitate, but he, peace be upon him, complained to God about him. Yes, from God Almighty, for He is the One who put him in these problems in the first place, and he is not sad, but they are just fears. So God Almighty responded: Your fear, Moses, will be dispelled by God Almighty with practical steps, not theoretical ones. Your brother will be with you and support you. All you have to do is apply it and wait for the results that will come years from this moment. The elimination of Pharaoh did not happen in a day and a night. The whole story comes in several lines on two pages in the Qur’an. The evidence (the nine verses directed to Pharaoh) came in detail, meaning they did not all come together, but rather came one after another to address the Egyptian elite. Allah says ﴿ قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجْعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلْطَانًا فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيْكُمَا ۚ بِآيَاتِنَا أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَكُمَا الْغَالِبُونَ﴾ 35 He said, "We will strengthen you through your brother and give you both authority, so they will not reach you. By Our signs, you and those who follow you will be the victors." (35) God said to Moses: "We will strengthen you through your brother and give you both an argument." A look into the noble verse God said to Moses, "We will strengthen you through your brother." Strengthening one's strength through one's brother is one of God's countless blessings. The word "brother" in the Arabic language is only derived from "akh," meaning: as if you place your hand on your head during a calamity—may God protect you—and say, "Ah, where is my brother to stand by me?" Aaron armed Moses, and God did not stop there. He would give them authority so they would not reach you through God's signs. What does "they cannot reach both of you and what does "authority" mean? Were Pharaoh and his entourage, with all their might and power at the time, unable to eliminate Moses and his brother alone? God is able to do so with ease. What is authority then? God knows best, but it's roughly: love. Yes, the love of the Children of Israel, who were oppressed by Pharaoh and his entourage—that is, the masses of the people, if that's the right expression. The common people say, "People's love cannot be measured by money." By Our signs, you and those who follow you will be the victors. Nine clear signs, and two men (prophets honored by God) honored by the believers. By nine signs, and their followers will be victorious. Who will be victorious at who? Pharaoh and his entourage, the wealthy, the extravagant, the ones with large armies. Please, don't underestimate anyone, for they may be more beloved to God than you, and you are merely underestimating them.

قال تعالي فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٞ مُّفۡتَرٗى وَمَا سَمِعۡنَا بِهَٰذَا فِيٓ ءَابَآئِنَا ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ (36) فلما جاء موسى فرعون وملأه بأدلتنا وحججنا شاهدة بحقيقة ما جاء به موسى مِن عند ربه، قالوا لموسى: ما هذا الذي جئتنا به إلا سحر افتريته كذبًا وباطلا وما سمعنا بهذا الذي تدعونا إليه في أسلافنا الذين مضوا قبلنا. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة موسى -عليه السلام- الآن نبي ورسول، لا تردد أو تراجع أكثر من ذلك، عاد إلى مصر بآيتين معجزتين من رب العالمين إلى فرعون وحاشيته، أول كلمة خرجت من أفواههم تعليقاً علي رسالته: كانت السحر، وهي كلمة تقال عند رؤية أشياء غير عادية، لأن هذا ما يفهمونه من عالم الناس، وهم لا يؤمنون بالسماء ولا بإله السماء، فرعون يدعي الألوهية، لذلك سيقول أي شيء غير ما يراه علي الحقيقة من أجل إرباك من حوله، (الناس الذين يؤيدونه) دينهم وما زالوا يقدسونه ويعبدونه. قال تعالي ﴿ وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِمَن جَاءَ بِالْهُدَىٰ مِنْ عِندِهِ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ عَاقِبَةُ الدَّارِ ۖ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الظَّالِمُونَ﴾ [ القصص: 37] وقال موسى لفرعون: ربي أعلم بالمحقِّ منَّا الذي جاء بالرشاد من عنده، ومَن الذي له العقبى المحمودة في الدار الآخرة، إنه لا يظفر الظالمون بمطلوبهم. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة موسي - عليه السلام - عُرف بسرعة الإنفعال، وبالرغم من هذا كان رده علي فرعون وملأه غاية في الهدوء، حيث قال: (ربي اعلم بمن جاء بالهدي من عنده ومن تكون له عاقبة الدار) أي أنا - أي موسي عليه السلام: الله يعلم أني انا الذي معي الهدي وانا ومن سيتبعني من تكون له عاقبة الدار ، وهذا غاية في استفزاز فرعون ولكن بالأدب النبوي، ثم ختم أيضاً بتوبيخ لفرعون إن كان يفهم أو يشعر: إنه لا يحصد الظالم إلا حصاد ظلمه. قال تعالي وَقَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمۡتُ لَكُم مِّنۡ إِلَٰهٍ غَيۡرِي فَأَوۡقِدۡ لِي يَٰهَٰمَٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجۡعَل لِّي صَرۡحٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّهُۥ مِنَ ٱلۡكَٰذِبِينَ (38) قال فرعون لأشراف قومه: يا أيها الملأ ما علمت لكم من إله غيري يستحق العبادة، فأشْعِل لي -يا هامان- على الطين نارًا، حتى يشتد، وابْنِ لي بناء عاليًا؛ لعلي أنظر إلى معبود موسى الذي يعبده ويدعو إلى عبادته، وإني لأظنه فيما يقول من الكاذبين. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة من فرعون، يتم تعيين الوزراء والسياسيين والحكام وما شابه ذلك في عصره، والعامة: أولئك الذين يملؤون المجالس السيادية والذين يشغلون الصدارة والرؤساء الأوائل في المجالس، فلماذا دعاهم ولم يستدعِ المستعبدين (أبناء إسرائيل) على سبيل المثال؟ لأنه يعلم أن المستعبدين لديهم الآن قائدين، (موسى وهارون) وأنهم يكرهونه وينتظرون الفرصة لمهاجمته بأي شكل من الأشكال، لذلك دعا حاشيته لدعمه (أصحاب المصلحة) الذين من مصلحتهم أن يظل في منصبه القيادي، - ودعا وزيره (هامان) على وجه التحديد، لوضع الطين له (صرح: وهو قصر أو مبنى مرتفع) ماذا يعني هذا؟ هذا يعني أن فرعون كان لديه تكنولوجيا عصره، لذلك استخدمها لإشغال الناس وعامة الناس. أنه لايزال إلهًا. من لا يؤمن بإله السماء، عليه أن يؤمن بغيره، فلا فراغ في الكون، إذا فُرغ شيء، حل محله آخر. من لا يؤمن بالسماء يؤمن بالمادية، ويؤمن بما يراه بعينيه أو في المختبر، كل عصر حسب معطياته. قال تعالي      وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُمۡ إِلَيۡنَا لَا يُرۡجَعُونَ (39) واستعلى فرعون وجنوده في أرض "مصر" بغير الحق عن تصديق موسى واتِّباعه على ما دعاهم إليه، وحسبوا أنهم بعد مماتهم لا يبعثون. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة قلنا ونقول دائماً ما زاد في المبني زاد في المعني لا محالة ( واستكبر جاءت من الكبر ولكنها أعلي من الكبر) بسبب فتنة من الفتن الكبري في هذه الحياة (السُلطة) وتحت يده جنوده الذين يعطون له القوة في ظهره، ولربما من جنوده أصحاب رؤوس الأموال ، فدائماً وأبداً رؤوس الأموال جزء لا يتجزأ من السُلطة وهم متزوجين لبعضهم البعض دائما وابدا - إن صح التعبير - ولكن الله تعالي يختم الآية بما يناسبها حقا وهو وظنوا أنهم إلينا لا يرجعون مصيبة الروتين ، أن تصحو وتنام في نعم الله تعالي ولا تؤخذ منك شيئا منها علي مدار حياتك ، يشعرك أنك فرعون في نفسك، أما أهل الإبتلاء ومن يُوخذ منهم بعض الأشياء علي مدار حياتهم عندما تطلب منهم آخر ورقة معهم يسلموها (الروح) بكل أريحية لأنهم متيقين من لقاء الله تعالي، أما من يري النعم تتوالي عليه ليل نهار لا انقطاع - لا حزن - لا صدمات حياتية يشعر أنه مُخلد، خاصة إذا كان لديه سُلطة ما، خاصة إن كان يحافظ علي صحته، وخاصة وخاصة وخاصة ، لذا فرعون استكبر وجنوده حيث انه ظنوا (مجرد ظن) أنهم لن يقابلوا الله عزوجل يوما ما . قال تعالي      فَأَخَذۡنَٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُۥ فَنَبَذۡنَٰهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡيَمِّۖ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (40) أخذنا فرعون وجنوده، فألقيناهم جميعًا في البحر وأغرقناهم، فانظر -أيها الرسول- كيف كان نهاية هؤلاء الذين ظلموا أنفسهم، فكفروا بربهم؟ إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة ١- لو لاحظتَ معي أن الله تعالى يُنوّع في سرد ​​القرآن، فتارةً يُطلعك على التفاصيل، وتارةً يُطلعك على العموم، في السورة نفسها، كأنه -سبحانه وتعالى- يُعلّمك فوائد القراءة السريعة، والعناوين الرئيسية، وبعض النقاط المهمة، والتلخيص، لتستوعب القصة كاملةً، بينما يُكمل خيالك وعقلك الفراغات. ٢- النبذ: الرمي، ومنه هذا شخص منبوذ أي متروك جانباً، نحن نضع بضع حبات من التمر ننبذها في الماء إلي حين، الآن: اختار الله عزوجل لفظ (النبذ) (لفرعون وجنوده) الذي ملأ السمع والبصر رعبًا وفتنة. نعم، انظر إلى حجم نيل مصر، وستعلم أن الناس مهما عظموا في أنفسهم، فهم لا شيء أمام قدرة الله وجبروته -سبحانه وتعالى. 3- فانظر كيف كان عاقبة الظالمين منذ آيات قليلة كان موسي يتحدث بهدوء شديد عندما عرض عليه الرسالة لأول مرة وقال له (إنه لا يفلح الظالمون) هنا والآن، جاء وقت حصاد الظلم ، أن فرعون وجنوده نبذوا في نيل مصر وهو أكبر بكثير من تكبره هو وجنوده أجمعين وهو اي نهر النيل خلق من خلق الله تبارك وتعالي، لكن هناك لفتة صغيرة: لفظ (فانظر) نحن نعلم من قواعد اللغة العربية ان الفاء تفيد السرعة: ولربما عاش بنو اسرائيل سنون تحت الإستعباد مضاعفة وموسي يدعوهم إلي عبادة الله ويدعو فرعون أن يرسل معه بني اسرائيل وما الدليل من القرآن: قال تعالي (قَالُوا أُوذِينَا مِن قَبْلِ أَن تَأْتِيَنَا وَمِن بَعْدِ مَا جِئْتَنَا ۚ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمْ أَن يُهْلِكَ عَدُوَّكُمْ وَيَسْتَخْلِفَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَيَنظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ (129)) فأين موضع السرعة إذن؟ الأيام تجري بسرعة شديدة فطفل أمس اليوم شاباً يافعاً، وشاب اليوم هو كهل غداً وهكذا، وكلنا نشهد علي سرعة الأيام بنا إلي مصير محتوم، فالظالم أول ما يظلم يظلم نفسه لأانه لا يعد لعاقبة ظلمه يوما ما، هو فقط يظلم بكل أريحية ، ولكن لكل شيء نهاية ، مهما طالت الأيام فلها عاقبة وخاصة الظلم. قال تعالي      وَجَعَلۡنَٰهُمۡ أَئِمَّةٗ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَ (41) وَأَتۡبَعۡنَٰهُمۡ فِي هَٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا لَعۡنَةٗۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلۡمَقۡبُوحِينَ (42) وجعلنا فرعون وقومه قادة إلى النار، يَقتدي بهم أهل الكفر والفسق، ويوم القيامة لا ينصرون؛ وذلك بسبب كفرهم وتكذيبهم رسول ربهم وإصرارهم على ذلك، وأتبعنا فرعون وقومه في هذه الدنيا خزيًا وغضبًا منا عليهم، ويوم القيامة هم من المستقذرة أفعالهم، المبعدين عن رحمة الله. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة من الذي جعلهم أئمة؟ الله تبارك وتعالي، ومن هو الإمام؟ الذي يؤتم به أي يكون وراءه تابعين، وهناك إمامة خير وإمامة شر كالقيادة سواء بسواء هي فقط الفاظ عربية متغيرة ، الله وبنفسه سبحانه وتعالي جعل فرعون وجنوده (أئمة) ولكن ليس في الدنيا، لا بل علي ابواب جهنم: ينادون علي كل من كان علي شاكلتهم في الدنيا من ظلم وافتراء، وانت خبير أن القائد الذي يسير الناس خلفه ينصره متابعوه أليس كذلك؟ أما وهو ينادي علي اتباعه كل من فعل مثله لا ينصرون، وليس هذا وحسب بل أتبعهم في دار الدنيا (لعنة: اي طرد من رحمة الله ) ويوم القيامة هم من المقبوحين من شدة وقباحة وجوههم والله أعلم، الآن: لماذا الله تعالي جعلهم أئمة يوم القيامة؟ أليس من ضمن عقوبات الله تعالي أن يعطيك عكس ما تمنيت أو ظلمت من اجله، وفرعون ظلم شعب كامل من بني اسرائيل وقتها وليس القبط (سكان مصر) ظلمهم بالإستعباد ، ربما للسبب التالي هناك دراسة نفسية مفادها أن الأطفال أو الشباب الذين يولدون في عائلة بها قدوة (حسنة أو غير حسنة بالمناسبة ) في الغالب عند وصوله لنفس عمر هذا الشخص يحاول تقليده سواء كان الرجل الأول مرتشي أو غير ذلك ، أو كان صالحاً في نفسه مصلحا لغيره ، والإنجليز عندهم مثل شعبي يقولون فيه (الجيل الثالث يولد جنتلمان) والمعني: أن جيل الأحفاد هم أكثر تعلماً وفهماً وحاملين لكل الصفات التي رأوها في جيل الأجداد، لذا الأجداد مهمين جداً في حياة احفادهم. الشاهد الله تعالي جعل فرعون إمام للظلمة من الحكام والوزراء والمدراء والسفراء والجنود ...ألخ إلي يوم القيامة، فمن يفعل فعله ينضم إلي الطابور الذي سيقف فيه غداً يوم العرض علي الله ومن الآن الإستعداد، للنداء والتلبية. قال تعالي  وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَآ أَهۡلَكۡنَا ٱلۡقُرُونَ ٱلۡأُولَىٰ بَصَآئِرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدٗى وَرَحۡمَةٗ لَّعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ (43) : ولقد آتينا موسى التوراة من بعد ما أهلكنا الأمم التي كانت من قبله -كقوم نوح وعاد وثمود وقوم لوط وأصحاب "مدين"- فيها بصائر لبني إسرائيل، يبصرون بها ما ينفعهم وما يضرهم، وفيها رحمة لمن عمل بها منهم؛ لعلهم يتذكرون نِعَم الله عليهم، فيشكروه عليها، ولا يكفروه. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة الكتاب (التوراة) نزلت بعد إهلاك فرعون وجنوده ، وفي هذا ليس بصر واحد، بل بصائر للناس الذين عاصروا هذه الواقعة ، وهناك أثر في مصر علي هذا الشق إلي يومنا هذا ، فمعني هذا أنها ليس بصر واحد في زمن واحد بل بصائر في أزمنة متعددة كلها شهدت علي ما حدث لفرعون موسي وجنوده، ولكنها ليست بصائر وفقط، بل هدي ورحمة لعل من يسمع القصة ويعيها وينتفع بما جاء فيها يذكر فلا يفعل مثل فعلهم، إن أعطاه الله ومنحه سُلطة ما، فلا يظلم أو يستعبد غيره، ولو نظرت لرأيت المظالم في الأرض يمنة ويسرة في شيء مذهل لم تُبتلي به البشرية من قبل لهذه الدرجة ، فلينتظر كل ظالم علي مناداة فرعون وجنه عليه وسيلبي النداء سيلبي لا محالة. Allah says فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٞ مُّفۡتَرٗى وَمَا سَمِعۡنَا بِهَٰذَا فِيٓ ءَابَآئِنَا ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ (36) When Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said, this is nothing but invented magic, and we have not heard of this among our forefathers. (36) When Moses came to Pharaoh and his people with Our proofs and arguments, testifying to the truth of what Moses had brought from his Lord, they said to Moses, "This that you have brought us is nothing but magic that you have fabricated falsely and in vain. We have never heard of this to which you are calling us among our ancestors who passed before us." A look at the Noble Verse Moses, peace be upon him, was now a prophet and messenger, without hesitation. He returned to Egypt with two miraculous signs from the Lord of the Worlds to Pharaoh and his entourage. The first words that came out of their mouths in response to his message were "magic," a word used when seeing unusual things, because that is what they understand from the world of people. They do not believe in heaven or in the God of heaven. Pharaoh claims divinity, so he will say anything other than what he truly sees in order to confuse those around him, (the people who support him) whose religion they still sanctify and worship. Allah says ﴿ وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِمَن جَاءَ بِالْهُدَىٰ مِنْ عِندِهِ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ عَاقِبَةُ الدَّارِ ۖ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الظَّالِمُونَ﴾ [ القصص: 37] Moses said to Pharaoh, "My Lord knows best who among us is right—he who has brought guidance from Him—and who will have the best outcome in the Hereafter. Indeed, the wrongdoers will not attain what they seek." A look at the Noble Verse Moses, peace be upon him, was known for his quick temper, yet despite this, his response to Pharaoh and his entourage was extremely calm. He said, "My Lord knows best who has brought guidance from Him, and who will have the best outcome in the Hereafter." That is, As—Moses, peace be upon him—say, "God knows that I am the one who has guidance, and I and those who follow me will have the best outcome in the Hereafter." This was the ultimate provocation to Pharaoh, but with prophetic etiquette. He concluded with a rebuke to Pharaoh, if he understood or felt: The wrongdoer reaps nothing but the harvest of his wrongdoing. Allah says وَقَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمۡتُ لَكُم مِّنۡ إِلَٰهٍ غَيۡرِي فَأَوۡقِدۡ لِي يَٰهَٰمَٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجۡعَل لِّي صَرۡحٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّهُۥ مِنَ ٱلۡكَٰذِبِينَ (38) And Pharaoh said, “O eminent ones, I do not know that you have any god other than me, so fire to me on the clay and make me a tower, Perhaps I may look to the God of Moses, and indeed I suspect him of the liars (38) Pharaoh said to the leaders of his people: "O eminent ones, I know of no god for you other than me who deserves worship. So, Haman, kindle a fire for me on the clay until it hardens, and build me a tall building so that I may see the god of Moses, whom he worships and calls others to worship. I suspect him of lying in what he says." A view about the verse Pharaoh appointed the ministers, politicians, rulers, and the like of those in his time. The common people were those who filled the sovereign councils and occupied the forefront and highest positions in the councils. So why did he invite them and not the enslaved (the children of Israel), for example? Because he knows that the enslaved now have two leaders, (Moses and Aaron) and that they hate him and are waiting for the opportunity to attack him in any way, so he called on his entourage to support him (the stakeholders) who have an interest in him remaining in his leadership position, - and specifically called on his minister (Haman), to lay clay for him (a palace or tall building). What does this mean? It means that Pharaoh had the technology of his time, so he used it to occupy the people and the common people. That he is still a god. Whoever does not believe in the God of heaven must believe in someone else, for there is no vacuum in the universe. If something is emptied, another takes its place. Whoever does not believe in heaven believes in materialism and believes in what he sees with his own eyes or in the laboratory. Each era according to its data. Allah says      وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُمۡ إِلَيۡنَا لَا يُرۡجَعُونَ (39) And he and his soldiers became arrogant in the land without justice, and they thought that they would not return to Us (39) Pharaoh and his soldiers in the land of Egypt were unjustly arrogant and refused to believe in Moses and follow what he called them to. They thought that after their death they would not be resurrected. A Look at the Holy Verse We have always said and continue to say that whatever increases in structure inevitably increases in meaning (and he was arrogant, it comes from arrogance, but it is greater than arrogance) due to one of the greatest trials in this life (power). Under his command are his soldiers who give him strength against his will, and perhaps among his soldiers are the wealthy. Capital is always and forever an integral part of power, and they are always and forever married to each other—so to speak. But God Almighty concludes the verse with what truly befits it, which is: And they thought that to Us they would not return. The calamity of routine is that you wake up and sleep in the blessings of God Almighty, and nothing is taken from you throughout your life. It makes you feel like a Pharaoh in your own soul. As for those who are afflicted and have things taken from them throughout their lives, when you ask them for the last piece of paper they have, they surrender it (the soul) with ease because they are certain of meeting God Almighty. As for those who see blessings flowing to them day and night, without interruption, without sadness, without life's shocks, they feel immortal, especially if He had some power, especially if he was maintaining his health, especially, especially, especially, so Pharaoh and his soldiers became arrogant because he thought (just a thought) that they would never meet God Almighty one day. Allah says      فَأَخَذۡنَٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُۥ فَنَبَذۡنَٰهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡيَمِّۖ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (40) So We captured him and his soldiers, and We cast them into the sea, so see how he has been the end of the wrongdoers (40) We seized Pharaoh and his soldiers and threw them all into the sea and drowned them. So see, O Messenger, how was the end of those who wronged themselves and disbelieved in their Lord. A look at the Noble Verse 1. Notice with me that God Almighty diversifies the narration of the Qur'an, sometimes providing you with details, and sometimes providing you with generalities, within the same surah. It's as if He, Glory be to Him, is teaching you the benefits of speed reading, including the main headings, some important points, and a summary, so you can fully comprehend the story, while your imagination and mind fill in the blanks. 2. Nabz: Throwing. This is derived from the word "Manbouz," meaning "abandoned person." We throw a few dates into the water for a while. Now, God Almighty chose the word "Nabz" (for Pharaoh and his soldiers), which filled the ears and eyes with terror and temptation. Yes, look at the size of the Nile in Egypt, and you will realize that no matter how great people are in their own eyes, they are nothing compared to the power and might of God - Glory be to Him. 3- So see how the oppressors ended up. A few verses ago, Moses was speaking very calmly when he first presented the message to him and told him, "Indeed, the oppressors will not succeed." Here and now, the time has come to reap the fruits of oppression. Pharaoh and his soldiers were cast into the Nile, which is far greater than his arrogance and that of all his soldiers. The Nile River is a creation of God Almighty. But there is a small twist: the word "so see." We know from Arabic grammar that the letter "fa" indicates speed. The Children of Israel may have lived for years under double enslavement, while Moses called them to worship God and called Pharaoh to send the Children of Israel with him. What is the evidence from the Qur'an? God Almighty said, "They said, 'We were harmed before you came to us and after you came to us.' He said, 'Perhaps your Lord will destroy your enemy.'" (129) So where is the place of speed? The days pass by very quickly, so yesterday’s child is today a young man, and today’s young man is tomorrow’s old man, and so on, and we all bear witness to the speed of the days leading us to an inevitable fate. The first time the oppressor oppresses, he oppresses himself, because he does not prepare for the consequences of his oppression one day. He only oppresses with complete ease, but everything has an end, no matter how long the days are, they have a consequence, especially oppression. Allah says      وَجَعَلۡنَٰهُمۡ أَئِمَّةٗ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَ (41) وَأَتۡبَعۡنَٰهُمۡ فِي هَٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا لَعۡنَةٗۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلۡمَقۡبُوحِينَ (42) And We made them imams calling to Hell, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped (41) (42) And We followed them in this world with a curse, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be among those rejected. (42) And We made Pharaoh and his people leaders to the Fire, followed by the people of disbelief and immorality. And on the Day of Resurrection, they will not be helped. This was because of their disbelief and their denial of the Messenger of their Lord, and their persistence in that. We pursued Pharaoh and his people in this world as a disgrace and wrath from Us upon them, and on the Day of Resurrection, they will be among those whose deeds are abhorrent, banished from the mercy of Allah. A look at the verse Who made them Imams? Allah, the Blessed and Exalted. And who is the imams? The one who is followed, that is, the one who has followers behind him. There is a leadership of good and leadership of evil, just like leadership. These are merely Arabic terms that have changed. Allah, glory be to Him, Himself made Pharaoh and his soldiers leaders, but not in this world. Rather, they are at the gates of Hell, calling out against everyone who was like them in this world in injustice and slander. You know that a leader whom people follow is supported by his followers, isn't that so? As he calls on his followers, whoever does what he does will not be victorious. Not only that, but he will follow them in this world (a curse: i.e. expulsion from God’s mercy) and on the Day of Resurrection they will be among the ugly ones due to the severity and ugliness of their faces, and God knows best. Now: Why did God Almighty make them Imams on the Day of Resurrection? Isn't it among God's punishments that He gives you the opposite of what you wished for or were wronged for? Pharaoh oppressed an entire people of the Children of Israel at that time, not just the Copts (the inhabitants of Egypt). He oppressed them by enslaving them, perhaps for the following reason: There is a psychological study that states that children or young adults who are born into a family with a role model (good or bad, by the way) often, upon reaching the same age as that person, try to imitate them, whether the first person was corrupt or otherwise, or whether he was righteous in his own right and a reformer of others. The English have a popular proverb that says, "The third generation is born a gentleman." The meaning is that the generation of grandchildren is more educated, more understanding, and possesses all the qualities they saw in the generation of grandparents. Therefore, grandparents are very important in the lives of their grandchildren. The Witness God Almighty made Pharaoh a leader for the oppressors among the rulers, ministers, managers, ambassadors, soldiers, etc., until the Day of Resurrection. Whoever does what he did will join the ranks that will stand in it tomorrow on the Day of Judgment. Prepare now for the call and response. Allah says  وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَآ أَهۡلَكۡنَا ٱلۡقُرُونَ ٱلۡأُولَىٰ بَصَآئِرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدٗى وَرَحۡمَةٗ لَّعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ (43) And We gave Moses the Scripture after We had destroyed the first generations, Insights for people and guidance and mercy so that they may remember (43) And We gave Moses the Torah after We had destroyed the nations before him—such as the people of Noah, Aad, Thamud, the people of Lot, and the people of Midian—in it were insights for the Children of Israel, so that they might see what would benefit them and what would harm them, and in it was mercy for those of them who acted upon it, so that they might remember God’s blessings upon them and thank Him for them, and not be ungrateful to Him. A Look at the Holy Verse The Book (the Torah) was revealed after the destruction of Pharaoh and his soldiers. This is not a single insight, but rather insights for the people who witnessed this event. This aspect has been influenced in Egypt to this day. This means that it is not a single insight from a single time, but insights from multiple eras, all bearing witness to what happened to Pharaoh, Moses, and his soldiers. However, these are not just insights, but guidance and mercy, so that whoever hears the story, understands it, and benefits from what it contains may remember and not do what they did. If God grants him authority, he will not oppress or enslave others. If you look closely, you will see injustices on earth right and left, in an astonishing manner that humanity has never been afflicted with to this degree. Let every oppressor await the call of Pharaoh and his army, and he will inevitably respond to the call.

قال تعالي إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا خُلُقُ الْأَوَّلِينَ (137) أي: هذه الأحوال والنعم, ونحو ذلك, عادة الأولين, تارة يستغنون, وتارة يفتقرون، وهذه أحوال الدهر, لا أن هذه محن ومنح من الله تعالى, وابتلاء لعباده. قال تعالي وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ (138) قال لهم وقالوا كما قال من قبلهم, تشابهت قلوبهم في الكفر, فتشابهت أقوالهم، وكانوا - مع شركهم - يأتون فاحشة لم يسبقهم إليها أحد من العالمين، يختارون نكاح الذكران, المستقذر الخبيث, ويرغبون عما خلق لهم من أزواجهم لإسرافهم وعدوانهم فلم يزل ينهاهم حتى قَالُوا له لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهِ يَا لُوطُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُخْرَجِينَ أي: من البلد، فلما رأى استمرارهم عليه قَالَ إِنِّي لِعَمَلِكُمْ مِنَ الْقَالِينَ أي: المبغضين له الناهين عنه، المحذرين قال تعالي فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ ۗ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً ۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ (139) فَكَذَّبُوهُ أي: صار التكذيب سجية لهم وخلقا, لا يردعهم عنه رادع، فَأَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ بِرِيحٍ صَرْصَرٍ عَاتِيَةٍ * سَخَّرَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سَبْعَ لَيَالٍ وَثَمَانِيَةَ أَيَّامٍ حُسُومًا فَتَرَى الْقَوْمَ فِيهَا صَرْعَى كَأَنَّهُمْ أَعْجَازُ نَخْلٍ خَاوِيَةٍ ،إِنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ لآيَةً على صدق نبينا هود عليه السلام وصحة ما جاء به وبطلان ما عليه قومه من الشرك والجبروت وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ مع وجود الآيات المقتضية للإيمان إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة فكذبوا سيدنا هود- عليه السلام - ورفضوا دعوته - ومر علي هذا سنون ، فلم يذهب غليهم وقال لهم أن يعبدوا اله وهم رفضوا ذلك بدون وقت لعمل الإنذار في حياتهم وإمهالهم ليستوعبوا ما جاء به نبيهم - عليه السلام، ولكن بعد سنون كانت المحصلة صفرية مع بعض الناس (الكفار بدعوته) والبعض (القليل) أصبح مؤمن كعادة الأنبياء والمرسلين، وعندما كذبوه الله تعالي (أهلكهم) كلهم؟ نعم كلهم إلا القلة المؤمنة، وكانت في وقتها آية ، وما معني الآية إذن؟ هي العلامة الواضحة الجلية، فقد كان هلاك قوم هود - عليه السلام - آية في زمانه علي نجاة المؤمنين وهلاك الكافرين، ودلالة علي أن الأنبياء والمؤمنين معهم يبتلون ثم تكون لهم العاقبة. قال تعالي وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ (140) وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الذي أهلك بقوته قوم هود على قوتهم وبطشهم الرَّحِيمُ بنبيه هود حيث نجاه ومن معه من المؤمنين قال تعالي كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ (141) ( كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ ) القبيلة المعروفة في مدائن الحجر ( الْمُرْسَلِينَ ) كذبوا صالحا عليه السلام, الذي جاء بالتوحيد, الذي دعت إليه المرسلون, فكان تكذيبهم له تكذيبا للجميع قال تعالي إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ صَالِحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (142) إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ صَالِحٌ في النسب, برفق ولين: أَلا تَتَّقُونَ الله تعالى, وتدعون الشرك والمعاصي. قال تعالي إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ (143) إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ من الله ربكم, أرسلني إليكم, لطفا بكم ورحمة, فتلقوا رحمته بالقبول, وقابلوها بالإذعان، أَمِينٌ تعرفون ذلك مني, وذلك يوجب عليكم أن تؤمنوا بي, وبما جئت به. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة هل من الممكن أن يقول الرسول لقومه صفة من صفاته الجيدة؟ وهل هذا غرور؟ إجابة السؤال الأول: نعم، يمكنه فعل ذلك، ولكن من الممكن أن تكون هذه الصفة لها علاقة مباشرة مع صميم دعوة هذا الرسول، فالأمانة أهم صفة من صفات المبلغ عن الله تعالي ، ففي الحديث: لا دين لمن لا أمانة له ، ومن يؤتمن علي تبليغ رسالة الله تعالي لابد أن يكون أمين غير خائن لها الحمل الثقيل، وكذلك الداعية اليوم لهذا الدين الحنيف: لابد أن يكون عنده من هذه الصفات وخاصة الأمانة ، فلم تأتي قصص الرسل والأنبياء تسلية لرسول الله محمد صلي الله عليه وسلم وحسب لتسليته عما تفعل قريش به وبالمؤمنين، ولكن نحن أولي بذلك ومن قبلنا ومن بعدنا إلي يوم القيامة فنحن كمسلمين المعنيين بآيات القرآن الكريم. قال تعالي فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (144) إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة في الحياة مطالب فئوية: اي مطالب لإهتمامات شخصية، أسوء شيء لك كداعية للإسلام الحنيف: أن يكون لك مطالب فئوية، أن تذهب لقوم وانت تريد منهم شيء من لعاع الدنيا، فهناك دعاة من الفقراء يذهبون لأناس أغنياء وأنوفهم في اعالي السماء، هنا تختفي الدعوة التي تؤتي ثمارها، أما المكالب الفئوية أنا دعوتك لله وأنت تأتي بعمل لإبني او تزوج ابنتي ، فهنا تقدح في نفسك، لاحظ: كل الأنبياء والرسل الكرام - عليهم السلام أجمعين - لهم مطالب لله تعالي وليس لخاصة أنفسهم (فاتقوا الله ومعها أطيعوني لأني اهدكم سبيل الرشاد الموصل للجنة ) قال تعالي وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ ۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (145) وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ فتقولون: يمنعنا من اتباعك, أنك تريد أخذ أموالنا، إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلا عَلَى رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ أي: لا أطلب الثواب إلا منه إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة نفس الفكرة، طلب المال من أجل توصيل فكرة الله ليس حرام وهو اقتطاع وقت ، فدرس الدين قبله مقتطع في تحضير الدرس والمواصلات ووقت الدرس وبعده، فلربما الداعية ليس عنده من الوقت الكافي لجلب رزقه بجانب اعمال الدعوة، لذا فهو ليس حرام، لكن الأفضل والأكمل ما جاء علي لسان الأنبياء - شبه جميعا - وما أسئلكم عليه من أجر. إن أجري إلا علي رب العالمين قمة التوكل علي الله تعالي أنه لن يضيعه - خاصة لو كان فقير- والحياة متغيرة ففقير اليوم هو غني الأمس، ويبقي فقط ما فعلت وتحدثت به لمرضاة الله فقط ولا غير . قال تعالي أَتُتْرَكُونَ فِي مَا هَاهُنَا آمِنِينَ (146) أيترككم ربكم فيما أنتم فيه من النعيم مستقرين في هذه الدنيا آمنين من العذاب والزوال والموت؟ في حدائق مثمرة وعيون جارية وزروع كثيرة ونخل ثمرها يانع لين نضيج، وتنحتون من الجبال بيوتًا ماهرين بنحتها، أَشِرين بَطِرين. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة نعمة الأمان نعمة لا يشعر بها إلا من يفقدها، فهل نحن هذا الشخص الذي لا يعرف النعمة إلا بزوالها؟ عافاك الله وعافانا، من أوائل السور الكريمة التي نزلت في الإحدي عشر سنة الأولي ، ما يسمي بالقرآن المكي نزلت الآيات الكريمة (الَّذِي أَطْعَمَهُم مِّن جُوعٍ وَآمَنَهُم مِّنْ خَوْفٍ (4)) أخي العزيز: هل تعلم كم هناك في الأرض من صراعات مسلحة وحروب ، وأغلبها في بلاد المسلمين، من جمهورية الكنغو الديمقراطية التي بها صراع مسلح قبلي منذ ما يقارب عشرون عاماً بلا هدنة ، والصين يحاربون الأغويور (مسلمين سنة ) ليست حرب بأسلحة بل حرب فكرية لسلب معتقداتهم من الأساس في معسكرات إعادة تعليم، وفي الهند هناك أهل مينامار (الروهينجا) وما يحدث لهم علي مرأي ومسمع من العالم، هذا غير إجبار الفتيات الصينيات المسلمات علي الزواج من البوذيين الرجال من اجل السلام المجتمعي (منذ عام 2014، عرض الحزب الشيوعي الصيني حوافز اقتصادية، ومؤخرا، قام بتوزيع أفلام لتشجيع الزيجات بين الأويغور والهان، معلناً الحاجة إلى مزيد من الوحدة و"الاندماج العرقي" في الواقع، يُقال إن الأويغور ليس لديهم خيار؛ قد يُعرض عليهم إطلاق سراح أحد أفراد الأسرة من الاحتجاز إذا تزوجوا، أو يواجهون الاحتجاز إذا رفضوا) ... مرة أخري لما تمر علي آية أمان وانت تنعم بالأمان في بلدك، فلتعلم أنها نعمة مسلوبة من نصف مجتمعات العالم تقريباً إن لم تكن أكثر . قال تعالي فِي جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ (147) إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة أي ليست نعمة أمن وانتهي الأمر؟ بل بالعس من ذلك، حدائق تدعي جنة من كثرة ثمارها وظلها الموفور، وعيون وليست عين ماء واحدة، وكأنها أنهار تفجرت ، ربما في البلد كلها، ولربما كل عائلة تملك من هذا النعيم، أي ما كان فهو رزق يستحق الشكر لا الجحود قال تعالي وَزُرُوعٍ وَنَخْلٍ طَلْعُهَا هَضِيمٌ (148) وَزُرُوعٍ وَنَخْلٍ طَلْعُهَا هَضِيمٌ أي نضيد كثير أي أتحسبون أنكم تتركون في هذه الخيرات والنعم سدى تتنعمون وتتمتعون كما تتمتع الأنعام وتتركون سدى لا تؤمرون ولا تنهون وتستعينون بهذه النعم على معاصي الله قال تعالي وَتَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ بُيُوتًا فَارِهِينَ (149 وَتَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ بُيُوتًا فَارِهِينَ أي بلغت بكم الفراهة والحذق إلى أن اتخذتم بيوتا من الجبال الصم الصلاب إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة أي فنانيين تشيكيلين أيضاً إن صح التعبير- هناك فتن كبري في هذه الحياة: (المال - الجمال - السُلطة - العلم) قلما يخرج أحداً منهم منها من غير ما يفتتن ، فتخيل ثمود: معهم مال وسلطة وجمال ( فن النحت ) فبدوا أن بيوتهم كانت جميلة ومنحوتة بعناية وحتي الآثار المتبقية منهم تدل علي ذلك ، والبيوت لم تكن من طين أو وبر ، لا بل بدلاً من ذلك منحوتة في الجبال وفارهة الطول والنظر قال تعالي فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (150) نفس المطلب لكل الأنبياء تقريبا قال تعالي وَلَا تُطِيعُوا أَمْرَ الْمُسْرِفِينَ (151) وَلا تُطِيعُوا أَمْرَ الْمُسْرِفِينَ الذين تجاوزوا الحد إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة من جملة أوامر صالح - عليه السلام - لقومه: أنه لابد أن لا يطيعوا المسرفين، والمُسرف من الناس الذي تجاوز حد الإعتدال، والإسراف يدخل في كل شيء في الماء - في الأكل والشرب في الملبس ...الخ ، والإعتدال إذا اردت أن تعرف مقداره الصحيح فانظر إلي صلحاء المجتمع فيما تعارفوا عليه فهو الصحيح وما نكروه فهو منكر، ولكن هل لهم من مواصفات الله تعالي يصفهم بها؟ نعم وسيأتي ذكرها في الآية المقبلة قال تعالي الَّذِينَ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ (152) الَّذِينَ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَلا يُصْلِحُونَ أي الذين وصفهم ودأبهم الإفساد في الأرض بعمل المعاصي والدعوة إليها إفسادا لا إصلاح فيه وهذا أضر ما يكون لأنه شر محض وكأن أناسا عندهم مستعدون لمعارضة نبيهم موضعون في الدعوة لسبيل الغي فنهاهم صالح عن الاغترار بهم ولعلهم الذين قال الله فيهم وَكَانَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَةُ رَهْطٍ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَلا يُصْلِحُونَ فلم يفد فيهم هذا النهي والوعظ شيئا. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة صالح - عليه السلام - يوعظهم بموعظة لا تبدو غريبة علينا نحن المسلمين، ولكنها يبدوا أنها دعوة سماوية كانت جديدة علي فكرة النبوة والأنبياء بالطبع الله أعلم، وهي فكرة الفساد والإصلاح في المجتمع، وهنا الله تعالي فسر أن المسرفين مقترنين بالفساد، لأنهم يرون أن من حقهم الإسراف في مالهم وما أوتوا من رزق مثل البيوت الفارهة وغير ذلك من غير مساءلة ، وعد الله تعالي الإسراف علي الملذات الشخصية نوع من انواع الفساد ، وسمي أنهم ينحتون الجبال وممكن أن يكون عندهم بيوت عادية وليس في الجبال، معناه: أنهم عندهم فائض من المال والوقت ليشيدوا به البناء العظيم، وقد كان من الممكن أن يسكنوا بيوتاً أقل في الفراهة والضخامة والعظمة ويطعموا الفقراء علي سبيل المثال لا الحصر، الأكثر من ذلك: أن صالح - عليه السلام - ذكرهم بــ 9 أشخاص فقط من بينهم ، سمهم المليونيرات - سمهم أصحاب رؤوس الأموال - سمهم ما تسمهم إلا أنه كانت من صفاته (شرب الخمر: فتعاطي فعقر) وهو دلالة علي وفرة المال والرزق في ايديهم، والله أعلي وأعلم. قال تعالي قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِينَ (153) فقالوا لصالح إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِينَ أي قد سحرت فأنت تهذي بما لا معنى له إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة إدعاء غريب علي نبي كريم يبدو علي افعاله قبل اقواله (الأمانة) أنه ساحر، وهي كلمة يتحدث بها جميع اقوام الأنبياء وكلأنهم تواصوا بهذه الجملة اجيال بعد اجيال، لو لاحظت: ستجد اليوم نفس الكلمات تتردد من جيل لجيل من غير المتدينين علي الأشخاص الصلحاء في المجتمع (إرهابيين - متشددين - رجعيين - متخلفين ...الخ) قال تعالي مَا أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُنَا فَأْتِ بِآيَةٍ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ (154) مَا أَنْتَ إِلا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا فأي فضيلة فقتنا بها حتى تدعونا إلى اتباعك؟ فَأْتِ بِآيَةٍ إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ هذا مع أن مجرد اعتبار حالته وحالة ما دعا إليه من أكبر الآيات البينات على صحة ما جاء به وصدقه ولكنهم من قسوتهم سألوا آيات الاقتراح التي في الغالب لا يفلح من طلبها لكون طلبه مبنيا على التعنت لا على الاسترشاد. قال تعالي قَالَ هَٰذِهِ نَاقَةٌ لَّهَا شِرْبٌ وَلَكُمْ شِرْبُ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ (155) فقال صالح هَذِهِ نَاقَةٌ تخرج من صخرة صماء ملساء ترونها وتشاهدونها بأجمعكم لَهَا شِرْبٌ وَلَكُمْ شِرْبُ يَوْمٍ مَعْلُومٍ أي تشرب ماء البئر يوما وأنتم تشربون لبنها ثم تصدر عنكم اليوم الآخر وتشربون أنتم ماء البئر إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة الغريب في الأمر: أن الله تعالي كل آياته غاية في البساطة في نظر الناس، وهي غاية في العظمة والتحدي علي الحقيقة، وكيف هذا؟ فمثلاً قوم موسي - عليه السلام (المصريين ) بلغوا مستوي مرتفع جداً في علم الكيمياء (السحر) فجاء موسي بعصا ، نعم مجرد عصا تتحول لثعبان من غير سحر والسحرة أنفسهم هم من اكتشفوا أنه ليس سحر، هنا، قوم صالح برعوا في نحت الجبال وإقامة المدائن الكبيرة الفارهة، فكانت آيتهم غاية في البساطة لأي ساذج لا يفهم عن الله تبارك وتعالي، فهؤلاء قوم اثرياء طغاة مسرفين يشعرون أنه ليس في الحياة امثالهم، فكيف يُستهزأ بهم ويخرج لهم ناقة تشاركهم في الماء الذي يشربونه من البئر، هم كلهم يوم وهي لوحدها اليوم التالي، أما من يفهم عن الله تبارك وتعالي: فسيفهم أنها آية تحدي ، فهي شكلوا الجبل الأصم إلي لوحات فنية ويبدوا انهم كانوا منبهرين بما يفعلونه وما وصلوا إليه، واله تعالي أخرج لهم من صخرة صماء قطعة فنية بها روح وتتحرك وتأكل وتشرب وربما تلد غداً، فهل تستطيعوا أن تخرجوا كائن حي من جماد (صخرة في جبل) ؟ من الصعب بمكان أليس كذلك، وهنا يتكمن فكرة التحدي. قال تعالي وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا بِسُوءٍ فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (156) وَلا تَمَسُّوهَا بِسُوءٍ بعقر أو غيره فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ فخرجت واستمرت عندهم بتلك الحال فلم يؤمنوا واستمروا على طغيانهم إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة مجرد المس بالسوء لا تفعلوا ، لماذا: هل لأنه سيأخذكم عذاب يوم عظيم؟ لا بل لأنها آية من الله تعالي، دعنا نفكر قليلا بعيد عن قدسية النص المقدس: هم عندهم بعض الحق: قوم مترفين عندهم - المال - الجمال - الصحة - السُلطة- بيوتهم فارهة ، عيون - حدائق - أعناب ..الخ عندما يطلبون آية من الله تبارك وتعالي علي صدق نبيهم الذين يتأكدون أنه صادق ولكنهم يكذبونه لمصالح شخصية فيأتي لهم الله تعالي بحيوان أعجم لا يتكلم وليس هذا وحسب ولكن يشاركهم في أفضل ما لدي اي مجموعة من الناس (الماء) شيء ، والآية عندما تأتي تكون آخر مرحلة في امهال قوم اي من الأنبياء الكرام، أي ما كان وقت مكوث الناقة بينهم ، إلا أنها خاصة بالله وانت لم تتعدي بعقر هذه الناقة علي حيوان أعجم، لا بل علي شيء خاص بالله تعالي ، فأنت تتحدي إرادة الله ، هو يريد وانت تريد والله سيفعل ما يريد في النهاية، فلا تعارضه فيما يريد فلن يأخذك إلا يوم مثل يوم الظُلة لفتة أخيرة في الآية الكريمة يأتي القرآن كثيراً بفكرة أنه لن تمر مرور الكرام: أن تري آيات الله أو آية اله تعالي دون التسليم غير المشروط لإرادة الله، فتفضلاً: إن لم تفعل في السابق، ففي الاحق: لا تستهين بقطة، أنا لا أمزح: أقصد مهما دق وصَغُر ما امامك من شيء؟ لا تستهين، طالما هو قريب من الله عزوجل ، وخاصة الضعيف منهم الذي لا يملك دفاع عن نفسه ويتولي الل الدفاع عنه مثل الناقة العجماء التي لا تتحدث، فلم ولن تنتصر هذه الأمة إلا بضعفاءها بإخلاصهم وبدعاءهم، فلا تجعل هذه الفئة هي خصيم لك عند الله تعالي اليومن فيقصمك غداً. قال تعالي فَعَقَرُوهَا فَأَصْبَحُوا نَادِمِينَ (157) إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة ليس المهم كم واحد من المفسدين المسرفين هو من قتل الناقة؟ لو أراد الله أن يخلد اسمه في القرآن الكريم لفعل؟ولكنه لم يفعل سبحانه وتعالي، بل خلد عمله لأنه متكرر إلي يوم القيامة من مفسدين مسرفين آخرين في الحياة، الأهم أنهم عقروها وتمالئوا علي عقرها، وبالفعل تمت المهمة بنجاح، فلما الندم علي شيء مرتب مسبقاً إذن ؟ ربما الآيات القادم تأتي لنا بالفهم والعلم عن الله تبارك وتعالي. قال تعالي فَأَخَذَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ ۗ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً ۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ (158) وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ (159) فَأَخَذَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وهي صيحة نزلت عليهم, فدمرتهم أجمعين، إِنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ لآيَةً على صدق ما جاءت به رسلنا, وبطلان قول معارضيهم، وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة لا تفرق نوعية عذابهم مؤلمة أم مهينة أم مدمرة، لا يهم هنا في السياق القرآني في سورة الشعراء، فآياتها قصيرة وسريعة الأحداث وكأن كل قصة منها انتهت في يوم وليلة مع أنها علي أرض الواقع ربما عاشت سنين في دنياهم هم ،الأهم: جاء العذاب ، وقد كان عذابهم آية واضحة جلية لكن لمن؟ لمن حول هذه البلاد (مدائن صالح) + المؤمنين الناجين+ آثارهم الباقية ، فلنحذر جميعاً من الإقتراب من ناقة الله التي من الممكن ان تكون في ويمنا هذا متمثلة في ولي لله تعالي ، أو حتي محب لله تعالي وعمله ليس علي الوج الذي يرضي الله تبارك وتعالي ، فالإستهتار بآية الله، الإستهانة ، التجرؤ علي آية الله لها عقاب وخيم ، تفضلا لا تستهين به. Allah says إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا خُلُقُ الْأَوَّلِينَ (137) This is nothing but the way of the ancients. (137) That is, these conditions, blessings, and the like are the custom of the ancients. Sometimes they are rich, and sometimes they are poor. These are the conditions of time, not trials and gifts from God Almighty, or a test for His servants. Allah says وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ (138) And We will not be punished (138) He said to them, and they said as those before them had said. Their hearts were alike in disbelief, so their words were alike. And they—along with their polytheism—were committing an indecency that no one in the world had ever done before them. They chose to marry males, the disgusting and vile thing, and they were averse to the wives He had created for them because of their extravagance and aggression. So, he continued to forbid them until they said to him, "If you do not desist, O Lot, you will surely be among those expelled." That is, from the city. So, when he saw their persistence in it, he said, "Indeed, I am, regarding your deed, among those who hate it, forbid it, and warn against it." Allah says فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ ۗ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً ۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ (139) So, they denied him, so We destroyed them. Indeed, in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers. (139) So, they denied him. That is, denial became their nature and disposition, and nothing could deter them from it. So, We destroyed them with a furious, violent wind. He unleashed it upon them for seven nights and eight days in succession. So, you would see the people therein fallen down as if they were hollow trunks of palm trees. Indeed, in that is a sign. A sign of the truthfulness of our Prophet Hud (peace be upon him), the validity of what he brought, and the falsity of the polytheism and arrogance of his people. Most of them were not believers, despite the existence of signs that necessitate belief. A Look at the Noble Verse So, they denied our Master Hud (peace be upon him) and rejected his call. Years passed, but he did not address them and told them to worship a god, and they refused, without any time to implement a warning in their lives or give them time to comprehend what their Prophet (peace be upon him) had brought. However, after years, the outcome was zero, with some people (disbelievers in his call) and others (a few) becoming believers, as is the custom of prophets and messengers. When they denied him, God Almighty (destroyed) them all. Yes, all of them, except for the few believers. At the time, it was a sign. What, then, is the meaning of the verse? It is a clear and evident sign. The destruction of the people of Hud PBUH was a sign in his time of the salvation of the believers and the destruction of the unbelievers, and an indication that the prophets and believers with them will be tested and then the outcome will be theirs. Allah says وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ (140) And indeed, your Lord is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful. (140) And indeed, your Lord is the Exalted in Might, who destroyed the people of Hud with His power and might, the Merciful to His Prophet Hud, as He saved him and the believers who were with him. Allah says كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ (141) Thamud denied the messengers. (141) (Thamud denied the messengers.) The well-known tribe in Madain al-Hijr denied the messengers. They denied Salih, peace be upon him, who brought the monotheism to which the messengers had called. So, their denial of him was a denial of all of them. Allah says إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ صَالِحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (142) When their brother Salih said to them, "Will you not pious Allah?" (142) When their brother Salih, by bloodline, said to them gently and kindly, "Will you not pious Allah, the Most High, and abandon polytheism and sins?" Allah says إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ (143) "Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger." (143) "Indeed, I am to you a messenger from Allah, your Lord. He has sent me to you as a kindness and mercy to you, so accept His mercy and meet it with submission. Trustworthy. You know that from me, and that requires you to believe in Allah and in what I have brought." A look of the Noble Verse Is it possible for a messenger to tell his people about one of his good qualities? Is this arrogance? Answer to the first question: Yes, he can do that, but it is possible that this quality has a direct relationship with the core of this Messenger’s call, as honesty is the most important quality of the one who conveys the message of Allah Almighty. In the hadith: “There is no religion for he who has no honesty.” Whoever is entrusted with conveying the message of Allah Almighty must be honest and not betray its heavy burden. Likewise, the preacher of this true religion today must have these qualities, especially the honesty. The stories of the Messengers and Prophets did not come only to console the Messenger of Allah Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) for what the Quraysh were doing to him and to the believers, but we are more deserving of that, as were those before us and those after us until the Day of Judgment. We, as Muslims, are the ones concerned with the verses of the Holy Quran. Allah says وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ ۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (145) And I do not ask you for any reward for it. My reward is only from the Lord of the worlds. (145) And I do not ask you for any reward for it. You say, "What prevents us from following you? You want to take our money." My reward is only from the Lord of the worlds. That is, I do not ask for reward except from Him. A look at the verse The same idea: Asking for money to convey God's message is not forbidden, but it is a waste of time. Studying religion before and after it takes up time for lesson preparation, transportation, and the time spent studying and after it. Perhaps the preacher does not have enough time to earn a living alongside his preaching work, so it is not forbidden. However, what is better and more complete is what was said by the prophets - almost all of them - and that is: "And I do not ask you for any reward for it." My reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds. The ultimate in trusting in God Almighty is that He will not waste it—especially if you are poor. Life is ever-changing, and today's poor person is tomorrow' rich person. Only what you do and say for the sake of God's pleasure will remain. Allah says أَتُتْرَكُونَ فِي مَا هَاهُنَا آمِنِينَ (146) you left here secure? (146) Will your Lord leave you in the bliss you are in, settled in this world, safe from torment, destruction, and death? In fruitful gardens, flowing springs, abundant crops, and palm trees whose fruit is ripe, soft. And you carve out houses from the mountains, skillfully carving them, vain and arrogant. A look at the verse The blessing of security is a blessing that only those who lose it can appreciate. Are we the type of people who only recognize a blessing when it disappears? May God grant you and us well-being. Among the first noble surahs that were revealed in the first eleven years, what is called the Meccan Qur’an, were revealed the noble verses (Who fed them against hunger and made them safe from fear (4)) My dear brother: Do you know how many armed conflicts and wars there are on earth, most of them in Muslim countries, from the Democratic Republic of the Congo, which has had an armed tribal conflict for nearly twenty years without a truce, and China is fighting the Uyghurs (Sunni Muslims), not a war with weapons, but an intellectual war to strip them of their beliefs from the ground up in re-education camps, and in India there are the people of Myanmar (the Rohingya) and what is happening to them is in full view of the world, this is in addition to forcing Chinese Muslim girls to marry Buddhist men for the sake of societal peace (since 2014, the Chinese Communist Party has offered economic incentives, and recently, distributed films to encourage marriages between the Uyghurs and the Han, declaring the need for more From unity and “ethnic integration” in fact, it is said that the Uyghurs do not have a choice; they may be offered the release of a family member from detention if they marry, or face detention if they refuse)... Once again, when you pass by the verse of safety and you are enjoying safety in your country, know that it is a blessing that is taken away from almost half of the world’s societies, if not more. Allah says فِي جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ (147) In gardens and springs (147) A look into the noble verse Isn't it a mere blessing of security and that's it? Rather, it's more like gardens that claim to be paradise due to their abundant fruits and ample shade, and springs, not just one spring, as if they were gushing rivers, perhaps in the entire country, and perhaps every family possesses some of this bliss. Whatever it is, it is a provision deserving of gratitude, not ingratitude. Allah says وَزُرُوعٍ وَنَخْلٍ طَلْعُهَا هَضِيمٌ (148) And crops and palm trees with digested fruit (148) meaning, abundant and well-arranged. Do you think that you will be left in these blessings and bounties in vain, enjoying and enjoying yourself like livestock, and you will be left in vain, neither commanded nor forbidden, and you will use these blessings to commit sins against God? Allah says وَتَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ بُيُوتًا فَارِهِينَ (149 And you carve out of the mountains, houses, in splendor (149) And you carve out of the mountains, houses, in splendor. That is, your luxury and skill have reached the point where you have made houses out of solid, hard mountains. A look at the noble verse Meaning also sculptural artists, if that is the right expression. There are great temptations in this life: (money, beauty, power, knowledge). Rarely does anyone emerge from them without being tempted. Imagine the Thamud: with them wealth, power, and beauty (the art of sculpture). It seemed that their houses were beautiful and carefully carved, and even the remains that remain of them testify to that. The houses were not made of clay or hair; rather, they were carved into the mountains and were lavish in height and appearance. Allah says فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (150) So, pious God and obey me (150) The same requirement applies to almost all prophets. Allah says وَلَا تُطِيعُوا أَمْرَ الْمُسْرِفِينَ (151) And do not obey the command of the extravagant (151) And do not obey the command of the extravagant, those who have transgressed the limits. A look of the Noble Verse Among the commands of Salih (peace be upon him) to his people was that they must not obey the extravagant, and the extravagant among people is the one who has exceeded the limits of moderation. Extravagance includes everything from water—food, drink, clothing, etc. If you want to know the correct measure of moderation, look at the righteous people of society. What they agreed upon is correct, and what they rejected is reprehensible. But do they have the characteristics that God Almighty describes them with? Yes, and they will be mentioned in the next verse. Allah says الَّذِينَ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ (152) Those who cause corruption on earth and do not reform (152) Those who cause corruption on earth and do not reform - that is, those described as those who perpetuate corruption on earth by committing sins and calling people to them in a manner that does not lead to reform. This is the most harmful of all, as it is pure evil. It is as if some people were prepared to oppose their Prophet and were positioned to call people to the path of error, so Salih forbade them from being deceived by them. Perhaps they are the ones about whom God said, "And there were in the city nine men who caused corruption on earth and did not reform." This prohibition and exhortation did not benefit them at all. A Look at the Holy Verse Salih, peace be upon him, preaches to them a sermon that may not seem strange to us Muslims, but rather appears to be a divine call that was new to the idea of ​​prophecy and prophets, of course, God knows best. It is the idea of ​​corruption and reform in society. Here, God Almighty explained that the extravagant are associated with the corruption, because they consider it their right to squander their wealth and the livelihood they have been given, such as luxurious homes and other things, without accountability. God Almighty considered extravagance in personal pleasures a type of corruption. He called them "carving mountains," even though they may have had ordinary homes, not in mountains. This means that they had a surplus of money and time to build great structures. They could have lived in less luxurious, grand, and grand homes and fed the poor, for example. Furthermore, Salih, peace be upon him, mentioned only nine individuals among them. called them millionaires, called them capitalists, called them whatever you wanted, except that one of their characteristics was (drinking alcohol). He dealt with it and hamstrung it. This is an indication of the abundance of money and livelihood in their hands. And God knows best. Allah says قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِينَ (153) They said, "You are only one of the magicians." (153) They said to Salih, "You are only one of the magicians." That is, you have been bewitched, so you are babbling nonsense. A Look at the Noble Verse A strange claim about a noble prophet, whose actions, even his words, clearly demonstrate his (trustworthiness). This is a phrase spoken by all the prophets' peoples, and they have all been instructed to use this phrase for generations. If you notice, you will find today the same words repeated from generation to generation, from the non-religious to the righteous people in society (terrorists, extremists, reactionaries, backwards, etc.). Allah says  مَا أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُنَا فَأْتِ بِآيَةٍ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ (154) "You are only a human being like us, so bring a sign, if you should be of the truthful." (154) You are only a Human like us, so what virtue have you bestowed upon us that you call us to follow you? "Bring a sign, if you should be of the truthful." This is despite the fact that merely considering his situation and the situation of what he called to is one of the greatest clear signs of the truthfulness of what he brought. However, due to their cruelty, they asked for verses of suggestion, which are usually unsuccessful for those seeking them, because their quest is based on obstinacy, not guidance. Allah says  قَالَ هَٰذِهِ نَاقَةٌ لَّهَا شِرْبٌ وَلَكُمْ شِرْبُ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ (155) He said, "This is a she-camel. She has a drink, and you have a drink on a known day." (155) Saleh said, "This is a she-camel emerging from a solid, rock. You can see her and witness her all together. She has a drink, and you have a drink on a known day." That is, she drinks the water of the well one day, and you drink its milk. Then she departs from you the next day, and you drink the water of the well. A look at the verse The strange thing is that all of God Almighty’s verses are extremely simple in people’s eyes, but in reality they are extremely great and challenging. How is this? For example, the people of Moses - peace be upon him (the Egyptians) reached a very high level in the science of alchemy (magic), so, Moses came with a staff, yes just a staff that turns into a snake without magic, and the magicians themselves were the ones who discovered that it was not magic. Here, the people of Saleh excelled in carving mountains and establishing large, luxurious cities, so their miracle was extremely simple for any naive person who does not understand about God Almighty. These were a wealthy, tyrannical, and extravagant people who felt that there was no one like them in life, so how could they be mocked and a camel be brought out for them to share the water they drank from the well? they were all there one day and she was alone the next. As for those who understand about God Almighty: they will understand that it was a sign of challenge, as they shaped the deaf mountain into artistic paintings, and it seems that they were amazed by what they were doing and what they had achieved, and God Almighty brought out for them from a deaf rock a piece of art that had a soul and moved and ate and drank and might give birth tomorrow. Can you bring out a living being from an inanimate object (a rock in a mountain)? It's hard enough, isn't it? That's where the challenge comes in. Allah says وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا بِسُوءٍ فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (156) And do not touch her with harm, lest the punishment of a terrible Day seize you. (156) And do not touch her with harm, by hamstringing her or otherwise, lest the punishment of a terrible Day seize you. So she left and remained with them in that state, but they did not believe and persisted in their transgression. A Look at the Noble Verse Do not simply touch her with harm. Why? Is it because you will be seized by the punishment of a terrible Day? Rather, because it is a sign from God Almighty. Let us think a little beyond the sanctity of the sacred text: They have some truth: They are a people of luxury, with wealth, beauty, health, power, luxurious homes, springs, gardens, grapes, etc. When they ask God Almighty for a sign of the truthfulness of their prophet, whom they are certain is truthful, but who disbelieve him for personal gain, God Almighty brings them a mute animal that does not speak. Not only that, but it shares with them the best thing any group of people has (the water) When the sign comes, it is the final stage in the respite granted to a people, i.e., one of the noble prophets. Whatever the time the camel spent among them, it was specific to God, and you did not transgress by hamstringing this camel against a mute animal. Rather, you transgressed against something specific to God Almighty. You are challenging God's will. He wants, you want, and God will do what He wants in the end. Do not oppose what He wants, for you will only be seized by a day like the Day of the Shadow. A final note in the noble verse The Qur'an frequently emphasizes the idea that it will not pass unnoticed: To see the signs of Allah the Most High without unconditional submission to the will of Allah, then please: if you did not do so before, then in the future: Do not underestimate a cat, I am not joking: I mean no matter how small and insignificant what is in front of you is? Do not underestimate, as long as it is close to Allah the Almighty, especially the weak among them who do not have the ability to defend themselves and Allah undertakes to defend them like a dumb camel that does not speak, for this nation has not and will not be victorious except through its weak ones through their sincerity and supplication, so do not make this group your opponent before Allah the Most High today, lest He break you tomorrow. Allah says فَعَقَرُوهَا فَأَصْبَحُوا نَادِمِينَ (157) So, they are slaughtering her, and they became regretful (157) A Look at the Noble Verse It doesn't matter how many of the corrupt and extravagant people killed the she-camel. If God had wanted to immortalize his name in the Holy Quran, He would have done so. But He, glory be to Him, did not. Rather, He immortalized his actions because they will be repeated until the Day of Resurrection by other corrupt and extravagant people in this life. What matters is that they hamstrung her and conspired to hamstring her, and indeed, the mission was successfully accomplished. So, why regret something that was pre-arranged? Perhaps the verses to come will provide us with understanding and knowledge about God, the Blessed and Exalted. Allah says فَأَخَذَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ ۗ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً ۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ (158) وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ (159) So, the punishment seized them. Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers. (158) And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful. (159) So, the punishment seized them. This was a blast that descended upon them, destroying them all. Indeed, in that is a sign of the truth of what Our messengers brought and the falsehood of the words of their opponents. And most of them were not to be believers. A Look at the Noble Verse The nature of their punishment makes no difference, whether it is painful, humiliating, or destructive. This does not matter here in the Quranic context of Surat Ash-Shu'ara. Its verses are short and fast-paced, as if each story ended in a single day and night. Although in reality she may have lived for years in their world, the most important thing: The punishment came, and their punishment was a clear and evident sign, but for whom? For those around this land (Cities of Saleh) + the saved believers + their remaining traces. Let us all beware of approaching the she-camel of Allah, which could be in our time represented by a Gurdian of Allah Almighty, or even a lover of Allah Almighty but his work is not in a way that pleases Allah the Blessed and Exalted. Disregarding the sign of Allah, belittling it, and daring to attack the sign of Allah has a severe punishment. Please do not underestimate it.

قال تعالي      ۞ وَلَقَدۡ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ (51) قد فصَّلنا وبيَّنا القرآن رحمة بقومك أيها الرسول؛ لعلهم يتذكرون، فيتعظوا به. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة إلى كفار قريش، إلى مشركي العرب، إلى اليهود، إلى النصارى، وإليكم، نعم أنا وأنتم، ونحن في كل مكان في العالم، في كل مكان خارج الأرض، على القمر أو على المريخ - ما نعرفه على حد علمنا من كواكب يسكنها بعض الناس، الإسلام سيصل إلى الجميع في بيت من صوف أو طين أو غيرهما، حتى تجد الكافر والمؤمن في آخر الزمان يجلسان في بيت واحد، مصداقاً لحديث رسول اله صلي الله عليه وسلم: ( "يبلغ هذا الأمر ما بلغ الليل والنهار، ولا يترك الله بيت مدر ولا وبر، إلا أدخله الله هذا الدين بعز عزيز، أو بذل ذليل، عزًّا يعز الله به الإسلام، وذلًّا يذل الله به الكفر) قال تعالي  ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ هُم بِهِۦ يُؤۡمِنُونَ (52) لذين آتيناهم الكتاب من قبل القرآن -وهم اليهود والنصارى الذين لم يبدِّلوا- يؤمنون بالقرآن وبمحمد عليه الصلاة والسلام. قال تعالي وَإِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦٓ إِنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مُسۡلِمِينَ (53) إذا يتلى هذا القرآن على الذين آتيناهم الكتاب، قالوا: صدَّقنا به، وعملنا بما فيه، إنه الحق من عند ربنا، إنا كنا من قبل نزوله مسلمين موحدين، فدين الله واحد، وهو الإسلام. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة أي مجرد ما يُتلي عليهم القرآن يقولون آمنا به، وكيف هذا وهم علي دين آخر(يهودية أو نصرانية)؟ بما قرأوه في كتبهم التي نزلت علي رسلهم، فما من ديانة سماوية إلا جاءت ببشري محمد صلي الله عليه وسلم، إلا أنهم كانوا يرون أنه سيجييء من بني اسرائيل كبقية الأنبياء ، ولكن الله تعالي جعل الرسالة الخاتمة في العرب ، ويقولن إنا كنا من قبله مسلمين؟ أي مستسلمين موحدين بإله واحد سبحانه وتعالي ، فأصل الأديان السماوية كلها من أول نوح وإلي موسي عليهم السلام أجمعين جاءت بعقيدة محددة لا تتغير ولكن الشرائع هي التي تتغير مثل (الإيمان بوحدانية الله تعالي - الإيمان بالملائكة والشياطين واليوم الآخر ) ثم تتغير الشرائع علي حسب أحوال الناس في زمانهم فمنهم من كانت شريعته تدور حول الكيل والميزان، ومنهم من كانت ترفض اللواط ... وهكذا. ولكن لم يكن لديهم هذا النوع من الصبر، كما تعلم أن تغيير دين إلى دين آخر من أصعب القرارات التي يمكنك اتخاذها، وخاصة إذا كان لديك دين سماوي لا أرضي. فبالصبر تتداخل حسناتهم مع سيئاتهم حتى يستر السيئات، وينفقون مما أنعم الله عليهم من صحة وعلم ومال وجاه ونحو ذلك. قال تعالي ﴿ أُولَٰئِكَ يُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُم مَّرَّتَيْنِ بِمَا صَبَرُوا وَيَدْرَءُونَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ﴾ [ القصص: 54] هؤلاء الذين تقدَّمَتْ صفتُهم يُؤتَوْن ثواب عملهم مرتين: على الإيمان بكتابهم، وعلى إيمانهم بالقرآن بما صبروا، ومن أوصافهم أنهم يدفعون السيئة بالحسنة، ومما رزقناهم ينفقون في سبيل الخير والبر. وإذا سمع هؤلاء القوم الباطل من القول لم يُصْغوا إليه، وقالوا: لنا أعمالنا لا نحيد عنها، ولكم أعمالكم ووزرها عليكم، فنحن لا نشغل أنفسنا بالرد عليكم، ولا تسمعون منَّا إلا الخير، ولا نخاطبهم بمقتضى جهلكم؛ لأننا لا نريد طريق الجاهلين ولا نحبها. وهذا من خير ما يقوله الدعاة إلى الله. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة إن الحسنة بعشر أمثالها في الإسلام و الجهاد في سبيل الله بــ 700 حسنة والله يضاعف لمن يشاء علي حسب الإخلاص، وهناك من الأجور المتفاوتة في الإسلام ما نعرفه ولربما ما لا نعرفه، وهنا في الآية الكريمة نوع آخر من الثواب، ثواب الداخلين في الإسلام حديثاً وكان الدين الذي كانوا عليه دين سماوي (يهودية أو نصرانية) وهؤلاء لهم أجرين، أجر ثباتهم علي دينهم السماوي أولاً ,اجر تحولهم للدين الإسلامي ثانياً ، وهذا النوع من الأجر لثلاثة اصناف في الغسلام كما جاء في الحديث الشريف (عن أبي موسى الأشعريرضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «ثلاثة لهم أجْرَان: رجُلٌ من أهل الكتاب آمن بِنَبِيِّه، وآمَن بمحمد، والعَبْد المملوك إذا أَدَّى حَقَّ الله، وحَقَّ مَوَالِيه، ورجل كانت له أمَة فأدَّبَها فأحسن تَأدِيبَها، وَعَلَّمَهَا فأحسن تَعْلِيمَهَا، ثم أعْتَقَها فتزوجها؛ فله أجران».[صحيح.] - [رواه البخاري.]) بِمَا صَبَرُوا الصبر له أنواع معروفة في الإسلام (الصبر علي الطاعات - الصبر عن المعاصي - الصبر علي المصائب) هنا في الآية الكريمة: هذا صبر من نوع آخر هو صبر التحول من دين إلي دين، وهل هذا يحتاج صبر؟ بالطبع ... بعد قليل ستجد سيكولوجية التحول من دين إلي دين آخر كم هو قرار صعب الإتخاذ ... أما الآن فلنكمل تفسير بقية الآية ويدرءون بالحسنة السيئة دَرَأْتُ الشُّبْهَةَ عَنِّي : دَفَعْتُهَا أي وكأنهم يدفعون بالسيئة بعيدا عنهم ، كيف؟ بوضع حسنة بدلاً منها، فإذا لم يصلوا قبل الإسلام صلاة المسلمين، يصلون الآن، إذا لم يسبحوا باسم الله الأعظم يسبحون الآن، إذا لم يكونوا يصومون فليصوموا الآن، وهكذا ومما رزقناهم ينفقون الرزق ليس مال وفقط، ففي الحديث (عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إنكم لا تسعون الناس بأموالكم وَلْيَسَعُهُمْ منكم بَسْطُ الوجه وحسن الخلق») فالرزق منه الجاه - المال - الصحة القوية - العلم - الفهم - الحكمة الأولاد ...الخ، ومما رزقناهم ينفقون: يسخر كل ما رُزق به جزء منه لله تعالي ، فإن كان صاحب صحة قوية ويستطيع أن يُساعد، فليساعد ، ومن عنده جاه أو سلطة فليساعد بها، ومن عنده أولاد: فليهديهم لله تعالي مثله الآن وهكذا، وبالطبع فوق كل هذه الأنواع (المال) فهو خير ما يُتصدق به هو والطعام. التحول إلى دين جديد عملية صعبة بل قد تبدو مُرهقة في بعض الأحيان. من الشائع أن يمرّ كثيرٌ ممن اعتنقوا دينًا جديدًا بمرحلة "شهر العسل" الأولى - فقد كانت التجارب الروحية رائعة، وكان المجتمع الجديد مُرحّبًا به ومُغيّرًا للحياة. لكن مع مرور الوقت، قد تُثقل التعديلات والتوقعات كاهل الناس. قد يُشكّكون في جدوى العملية التي بدأوها. قد يشعرون بالخيانة من المُثُل أو المفاهيم الأولية التي افترضوا أنها ستكون قائمة. تصبح المفاهيم البسيطة أكثر تعقيدًا. هناك ثقافة جديدة يجب استيعابها، وتوقعات ومسؤوليات جديدة يجب الالتزام بها، وعقيدة جديدة يجب فهمها والتأمل فيها. ربما فقدوا عائلاتهم و/أو أصدقاءهم على طول الطريق ممن لم يدعموا عملية اعتناقهم؛ وإن لم يُفقدوا، فربما تكون علاقاتهم المهمة قد تحوّلت بشكل جذري. قد يكون هذا الجزء الأخير مُدمّرًا ومُفجعًا للغاية. التغيير صعب - حتى لو كان التغيير إيجابيًا بشكل عام، واختياريًا. إليك بعض الخيارات التي يُمكنك التفكير فيها: تحلّ بالصبر على نفسك وعلى العملية. لا تتوقع الكثير في وقت قريب جدًا. افهم أن فترات التكيّف طبيعية وضرورية. ضع حدودًا واضحة، حتى مع ذوي النوايا الحسنة، فيما يتعلق بما يمكنك تقديمه للمجتمع الجديد. الشاهد أن من توصيات علماء النفس (تحل بالصبر) نفس اللفظ الذي قاله الله تبارك وتعالي ولكن الفرق أنه منذ 1446 عام فقط. قال تعالي ﴿ وَإِذَا سَمِعُوا اللَّغْوَ أَعْرَضُوا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا لَنَا أَعْمَالُنَا وَلَكُمْ أَعْمَالُكُمْ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ لَا نَبْتَغِي الْجَاهِلِينَ﴾ (55 - القصص) هؤلاء الذين تقدَّمَتْ صفتُهم يُؤتَوْن ثواب عملهم مرتين: على الإيمان بكتابهم، وعلى إيمانهم بالقرآن بما صبروا، ومن أوصافهم أنهم يدفعون السيئة بالحسنة، ومما رزقناهم ينفقون في سبيل الخير والبر. وإذا سمع هؤلاء القوم الباطل من القول لم يُصْغوا إليه، وقالوا: لنا أعمالنا لا نحيد عنها، ولكم أعمالكم ووزرها عليكم، فنحن لا نشغل أنفسنا بالرد عليكم، ولا تسمعون منَّا إلا الخير، ولا نخاطبهم بمقتضى جهلكم؛ لأننا لا نريد طريق الجاهلين ولا نحبها. وهذا من خير ما يقوله الدعاة إلى الله. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة وإذا سمعوا اللغو أعرضوا عنه اللغو: كل ما لا فائدة أو طائل من وراءه إذن هم أصحاب رؤية وهدف لما هو قادم، مجرد سماع اللغو لا يرقوا لهم، بل يعرضوا، والإعراض إما بالوجه أو بالوجه والجسد كليا، ويبدوا أن هذا اللغو من أهل ديانتهم السابقين ، ماذا فعلتم بأنفسكم أو ما شابه من الكلام الذي لا طائل وراءه. وقالوا لنا أعمالنا ولكم أعمالكم لا نبتغي الجاهلين يقال أن الإنسان عدو ما يجهل، هؤلاء المسلمين الجدد الذين كانوا علي ديانة سماوية سابقة يقولوا لأهاليهم ومن كانوا علي ملتهم السابقة: لنا أعمالنا (في الإسلام) ولكم أعمالكم (التي انتم عليها) لا نبتغي الجاهلين الذي لا علم لهم. قال تعالي ﴿ إِنَّكَ لَا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ ۚ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِينَ﴾ [ القصص: 56] ا الرسول- لا تهدي هداية توفيق مَن أحببت هدايته، ولكن ذلك بيد الله يهدي مَن يشاء أن يهديه للإيمان، ويوفقه إليه، وهو أعلم بمن يصلح للهداية فيهديه. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة 1- كلنا يعلم قصة عم رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم (أبو طالب) الذي لم يسلم حتي مات، وقد كان أكبر نصير لرول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم منذ كان طفلاً عنده 12 سنة تقريباً وأبيه (عبد المطلب) أي جد رسول الله وضع كفالة محمداً صلي الله عليه وسلم في يده، وهو أخذ هذه الكفالة بحقها ومستحقها برغم من أنه كان صاحب عيال كثير وفقير، إلا أنه وفي حتي مات دفاعاً عن رسول الله، ورسول الله قبل ان يموت عمه، قال له: دَخَلَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم على عَمِّه أبي طالب وهو يَحْتَضِرُ، فقال له: يا عم، قل "لا إله إلا الله"، كلمة أشهد لك بها عند الله، فقال أبو جهل وعبد الله بن أبي أمية: يا أبا طالب، تترك ملة أبيك عبد المطلب؟! وهي عبادة الأصنام، فلم يزالا يُكلِّمانه حتى قال آخر شيء كلَّمهم به: على مِلَّةِ عبد المطلب، ملة الشرك وعبادة الأصنام، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: سأدعوا لك بالمغفرة ما لم ينهني ربي عن ذلك، فنزل قول الله تعالى: {مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا أُولِي قُرْبَى مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِيمِ} [التوبة: 113]، ونزل في أبي طالب قول الله تعالى: {إِنَّكَ لا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِينَ} [القصص: 56] الشاهد هذا عم رسول الله الذي يعتبر بالنسبة له ابا وعما وجد ، فهو تفتح علي الدنيا لم يجد من يرعي امره غيره، وهذا الله من فوق سبع سموات ينهاه أن يستغفر له رسول الله بعد مماته لأنه من أصحاب الجحيم، عفي الله عني الجميع أن يحدث لحبيب لديهم ذلك في حياتهم، كم تحمل رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم. 2- هناك أحباء في هذه الحياة، وربما لا يؤمنون بالله مثلك، قد يكون هذا الحبيب أبًا أو أخًا أو ابنًا أو زوجة أو زوجًا أو أي شخص آخر، ويطمئنك أن الهداية ليست بيدك، بل بيد الله عز وجل، يُعطيها لمن يشاء في الوقت الذي يشاء -سبحانه وتعالى-، فالإيمان والكفر ابتلاء كغيره من ابتلاءات الدنيا، كالمرض أو الموت أو غيره، فإن خرج لك حبيب (كافر) في الدنيا، فهذا ابتلاء من الله لك، ليس لأنك سيء أو أسأت تربيته إن كان ابنًا، ولكن لأن الهداية من اختصاص الله -عز وجل-، فابن نوح -عليه السلام- كافر، وزوجته كافرة، وهما من أقرب الناس إليه (الداخل) وهذا ليس لمحاباة من الله تعالي، بل لأن الله أعلم بمن يريد الهداية من الداخل، فيهديهم. 3- ربما لم ننسي انواع الهداية في الإسلام (هداية الدلالة وهداية المعونة) هداية الدلالة وهي واضحة جلية في كل شيء حولك، وفي كل شيء تري آية تدل علي انه الواحدُ ، انظر للجبال ورسوخها لترسخ انت وكل دولتك فوق قارة من 6 قارات علي الأرض، تري المحيطات وتعلم أن بالمياه بؤرة ساخنة جداً يسميها العلماء في المحيط الهادة (حلقة النار ) وتسمع عنها في القرآن الذي نزل منذ 1446 عام تقريبا ، وغيرها وحتي في داخل نفسك، فإن انتهيت من الأكل والشرب والزواج والإنجاب وتحقيق العمل الجيد والمسكن ...الخ ستفكر، حتماً ستفكر فيمن خلقنا ولماذا ولماذا نحن هنا ولما نموت، ومامعني ان يفني الجسد بلا حياة أخري يحاسب فيها من لم يحاسب هنا، إذن هي حياة عبثية. هذا النوع من الهداية اعطي للمؤمن والكافر والشاب والصغير والمرأة والرجل، والإنس والجن، سواء بسواء . هداية المعونة يقول تعالي (وَالَّذِينَ اهْتَدَوْا زَادَهُمْ هُدًى وَآتَاهُمْ تَقْوَاهُمْ) هنا انت انتفعت بما تراه في حياتك وحولك (هداية الدلالة ) وكما يقول علماء النفس: ما تبحث عنه يبحث عنك (قانون التجاذب) سيعطيك الله ويهديك ويقربك منه سبحانه وتعالي الشاهد ليس معني انك ولدت في عائلة متدينة ان كل الناس لابد أن يكونوا مثلك انت، الحياة واسعة وكبيرة واختلاف الأقدار بعدد اختلاف الأنفاس، ممكن أن حبيبك الذي تود أشد الود: أن يسلم أو يتدين ميعاده فقط لم يجييء وتذكر قوله تعالي ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا ضَرَبْتُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَتَبَيَّنُوا وَلَا تَقُولُوا لِمَنْ أَلْقَىٰ إِلَيْكُمُ السَّلَامَ لَسْتَ مُؤْمِنًا تَبْتَغُونَ عَرَضَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا فَعِندَ اللَّهِ مَغَانِمُ كَثِيرَةٌ ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ كُنتُم مِّن قَبْلُ فَمَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَتَبَيَّنُوا ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرًا (94) وقوله تعالي ﴿ فَاسْتَقِمْ كَمَا أُمِرْتَ وَمَن تَابَ مَعَكَ وَلَا تَطْغَوْا ۚ إِنَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ﴾ [ هود: 112] قال تعالي      وَقَالُوٓاْ إِن نَّتَّبِعِ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفۡ مِنۡ أَرۡضِنَآۚ أَوَ لَمۡ نُمَكِّن لَّهُمۡ حَرَمًا ءَامِنٗا يُجۡبَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِ ثَمَرَٰتُ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ رِّزۡقٗا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَ كۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ (57) وقال كفار "مكة": إن نتبع الحق الذي جئتنا به، ونتبرأ من الأولياء والآلهة، نُتَخَطَّفْ من أرضنا بالقتل والأسر ونهب الأموال، أولم نجعلهم متمكنين في بلد آمن، حرَّمنا على الناس سفك الدماء فيه، يُجلب إليه ثمرات كل شيء رزقًا مِن لدنا؟ ولكن أكثر هؤلاء المشركين لا يعلمون قَدْر هذه النعم عليهم، فيشكروا مَن أنعم عليهم بها ويطيعوه. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة وقالوا لمحمد -صلى الله عليه وسلم-: (أن نتبع الهدى) ستنزل بنا المصائب، وسنغادر أرضنا التي اعتدنا عليها، وفيذكرهم الله تعالى، فلم نستطع أن نوفر لهم ملاذًا آمنًا يجلب لهم الثمار طوال العام بسبب رحلات الشتاء والصيف التي كان يجلبها تجار اليمن والشام في موسم الحج قبل الإسلام، وكان البيت قائمًا بناه إبراهيم وإسماعيل -عليهما السلام-. قال تعالي  وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا مِن قَرۡيَةِۭ بَطِرَتۡ مَعِيشَتَهَاۖ فَتِلۡكَ مَسَٰكِنُهُمۡ لَمۡ تُسۡكَن مِّنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاۖ وَكُنَّا نَحۡنُ ٱلۡوَٰرِثِينَ (58) بَطِرت مَعيشَتها : طغتْ و تمرّدت في أيّام حياتها وكثير من أهل القرى أهلكناهم حين أَلْهَتهم معيشتهم عن الإيمان بالرسل، فكفروا وطغَوْا، فتلك مساكنهم لم تُسكن من بعدهم إلا قليلا منها، وكنا نحن الوارثين للعباد نميتهم، ثم يرجعون إلينا، فنجازيهم بأعمالهم قال تعالي ﴿ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهْلِكَ الْقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبْعَثَ فِي أُمِّهَا رَسُولًا يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِنَا ۚ وَمَا كُنَّا مُهْلِكِي الْقُرَىٰ إِلَّا وَأَهْلُهَا ظَالِمُونَ﴾ [ القصص: 59] ما كان ربك -أيها الرسول- مهلك القرى التي حول "مكة" في زمانك حتى يبعث في أمها -وهي "مكة"- رسولا يتلو عليهم آياتنا، وما كنا مهلكي القرى إلا وأهلها ظالمون لأنفسهم بكفرهم بالله ومعصيته، فهم بذلك مستحقون للعقوبة والنكال. Allah says      ۞ وَلَقَدۡ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ (51) ۞ And We have reached to them the word that they may remember (51) We have detailed and explained the Qur'an as a mercy to your people, O Messenger, so that they may remember and take heed. A look at the verse To the infidels of Quraysh, to the polytheists of the Arabs, to the Jews, to the Christians, and to you, yes, you and I, and we are everywhere in the world, everywhere beyond Earth, on the Mars—whatever planets we know of, inhabited by some people. Islam will reach everyone, in a house made of wool or clay or other materials, until you will find the unbeliever and the believer at the end of time sitting in one home, in accordance with the hadith of the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace: "This matter will reach wherever the night and day reach. God will not leave a home made of mud or hair except that He will make this religion enter it, with honor for the honorable or humiliation for the humiliated. Honor with which God honors Islam and humiliation with which God humiliates the disbelief." Allah says  ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ هُم بِهِۦ يُؤۡمِنُونَ (52) (52) Those to whom We gave the Scripture before Him believe in it. (52) Those to whom We gave the Scripture before the Qur’an - and they are the Jews and Christians who did not change - believe in the Qur’an and in Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace. Allah says      وَإِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦٓ إِنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مُسۡلِمِينَ (53) And when it is recited to them, they say, “We believe in it, it is the truth from our Lord. Indeed, we were Muslims before Him. (53) When this Qur'an is recited to those to whom We have given the Scripture, they say, "We believe in it and act according to what is in it. It is the truth from our Lord. Indeed, we were, before its revelation, Muslims, monotheists." The religion of God is one, and that is Islam. A look of the Noble Verse Meaning, as soon as the Qur'an is recited to them, they say, "We believe in it." How can this be when they are of another religion (Judaism or Christianity)? This is based on what they read in their scriptures revealed to their messengers. No heavenly religion has ever brought the good news of Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him. However, they believed that he would come from the Children of Israel like the rest of the prophets. However, God Almighty placed the final message among the Arabs, and they say, "We were Muslims before him." That is, those who submit to the One God, glory be to Him, the Most High. The origin of all divine religions, from Noah to Moses, peace be upon them all, came with a specific, unchanging creed. Rather, it is the laws that change, such as (belief in the oneness of God Almighty - belief in angels, devils, and the Last Day). then, the laws change according to the circumstances of the people of their time. Some of them had laws that revolved around measuring and weighing, others that rejected sodomy, and so on. But they did not have this kind of patience. As you know, changing one religion to another is one of the most difficult decisions you can make, especially if you have a divine religion, not an earthly one. With patience, their good deeds overlap with their bad deeds until the bad deeds are covered, and they spend from what God has blessed them with in terms of health, knowledge, wealth, prestige, and so on. Allah says ﴿ أُولَٰئِكَ يُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُم مَّرَّتَيْنِ بِمَا صَبَرُوا وَيَدْرَءُونَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ﴾ [ القصص: 54] {Those will be given their reward twice for what they patiently endured. And they repel evil with good, and they spend from what We have provided them.} [Al-Qasas: 54] Those described above will be given the reward for their deeds twice: for their belief in their Book and for their belief in the Qur'an, for their patience. Among their characteristics is that they repel evil with good, and they spend from what We have provided them in the way of goodness and righteousness. When these people hear falsehood, they do not listen to it, saying, "We have our deeds, we do not deviate from them, and you have your deeds, and their burden is upon you." We do not concern ourselves with responding to you, and you hear nothing from us but good. We do not address them based on your ignorance, for we do not seek nor do we like the path of the ignorant. This is one of the best things that preachers of God can say. A Look at the Holy Verse A good deed is rewarded tenfold in Islam, and jihad in the way of God is rewarded with 700 good deeds. God multiplies it for whomever He wills according to sincerity. There are varying rewards in Islam, some of which we know and others we may not. Here in this holy verse is another type of reward: the reward of those who have recently converted to Islam, whose religion was a heavenly religion (Judaism or Christianity). These people have two rewards: first, the reward of their steadfastness in their heavenly religion, and second, the reward of their conversion to Islam. This type of reward is for three categories of people in Islam, as stated in the noble hadith (narrated by Abu Musa al-Ash'ar, may God be pleased with him): "Three people have two rewards: a man from the People of the Book who believed in his Prophet and believed in Muhammad; a slave who fulfills the duty of God and the duty of his masters; and a man who has a female slave whom he disciplines and teaches well and teaches her." So, he taught her well, then freed her and married her; he will have two rewards.” [Sahih] - [Narrated by Al-Bukhari]. They were patient. The Patience has well-known types in Islam (patience in performing acts of obedience, patience in avoiding sins, patience in the face of calamities). Here in this noble verse: This is another type of patience: the patience of converting from one religion to another. Does this require patience? Of course... In a moment, you will discover the psychology of converting from one religion to another. How difficult a decision it is to make... Now, let us continue interpreting the rest of the verse: And they repel evil with good. I repelled suspicion from myself: I pushed it away. That is, as if they were repelling evil from themselves. How? By replacing it with a good deed, if they did not pray the Muslim prayer before Islam, they pray now. If they did not recite the Greatest Name of God, they recite it now. If they did not fast, they should fast now, and so on. And from what We have provided them, they should spend. The provision is not just money. In the hadith (narrated by Abu Hurairah, may God be pleased with him, who said: The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: "You cannot satisfy people with your wealth. Let a cheerful face and good character satisfy them.") The provision includes status, wealth, good health, knowledge, understanding, wisdom, children, etc. And from what We have provided them, they should spend: they dedicate a portion of what they have been provided with to God Almighty. If someone is healthy and can help, they should help. Whoever has status or authority should help with it. Whoever has children should guide them as a gift from God Almighty, and so on. And of course, above all of these types (money), it is the best thing to give in charity, along with the food. The converting to a new religion is a difficult process. It can sometimes feel overwhelming. It's common for many converts to go through an initial "honeymoon" phase—the spiritual experiences were wonderful, and the new community was welcoming and life-changing. But over time, adjustments and expectations can weigh heavily on people. They may question the validity of the process they began. They may feel betrayed by the initial ideals or concepts they assumed would hold true. Simple concepts become more complex. There's a new culture to absorb, new expectations and responsibilities to adhere to, and a new faith to understand and reflect on. They may have lost family and/or friends along the way who didn't support their conversion; if not, their important relationships may have been radically transformed. This last part can be devastating and heartbreaking. Change is difficult—even if the change is generally positive and voluntary. Here are some options you can consider: Be patient with yourself and the process. Don't expect too much too soon. Understand that adjustment periods are normal and necessary. Set clear boundaries, even with well-intentioned people, regarding what you can offer to a new community. The Witness One of the psychologists' recommendations is to "be patient." This is the same phrase God Almighty said, but the difference is that it was only 1446 years ago. Allah says ﴿ وَإِذَا سَمِعُوا اللَّغْوَ أَعْرَضُوا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا لَنَا أَعْمَالُنَا وَلَكُمْ أَعْمَالُكُمْ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ لَا نَبْتَغِي الْجَاهِلِينَ﴾ (55 - القصص) And when they hear ill speech, they turn away from it and say, "To us are our deeds, and to you are your deeds. Peace be upon you. We do not seek the ignorant." (55 - Al-Qasas) Those described above will be given the reward for their deeds twice: for their belief in their Book and for their belief in the Qur'an, because of their patience. Among their characteristics is that they repel evil with good, and from what We have provided them, they spend in the way of goodness and righteousness, when these people hear false speech, they do not listen to it, saying, "To us are our deeds; we will not deviate from them, and to you are your deeds, and their burden is upon you." We do not concern ourselves with responding to you, and you will hear nothing from us but good, and we do not address them based on your ignorance, for we do not desire, nor do we like the path of the ignorant. This is one of the best things preachers of God say, A look of the Noble Verse And when they hear ill speech, they turn away from it. Ill speech: anything that has no benefit or purpose behind it. So, they have a vision and a purpose for what lies ahead. Simply hearing ill speech does not ascend them; rather, they turn away. This turning away is either with their face or with their entire body. It seems that this ill speech comes from people of their previous religion: "What have you done to yourselves?" or similar useless talk. And they said, "For us are our deeds, and for you are your deeds. We do not seek the ignorant." It is said that man is an enemy of what he does not know. These new Muslims, who were previously followers of a divinely revealed religion, say to their families and those who followed their previous faith: "For us are our deeds (in Islam) and for you are your deeds (that you follow). We do not seek the ignorant who have no knowledge." Allah says  إِنَّكَ لَا تَهۡدِي مَنۡ أَحۡبَبۡتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَهۡدِي مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ (56) You will not guide someone whom you love, But Allah guides whom He wills, and He knows best those who are guided. (56) The Messenger - You cannot guide whomever you wish to guide, but that is in the hands of God. He guides whomever He wills to faith and grants him success in it. He knows best who is fit for guidance and guides him. A Look at the Holy Verse 1- We all know the story of the uncle of the Messenger of God (peace and blessings be upon him), Abu Talib, who did not convert to Islam until his death. He was the greatest supporter of the Messenger of God (peace and blessings be upon him) since he was a child of approximately 12 years old. His father (Abdul Muttalib), the grandfather of the Messenger of God, entrusted him with the responsibility of protecting Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). He took this responsibility with due justice and right, despite being a poor man with many children. However, he remained faithful until he died defending the Messenger of God. Before his uncle died, the Messenger of God said to him: The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) entered upon his uncle Abu Talib while he was dying and said to him: O uncle, say "There is no god but God," a word that I will bear witness for you before God, Abu Jahl and Abdullah ibn Abi Umayya said: O Abu Talib, are you abandoning the religion of your father, Abdul Muttalib?! And they kept talking to him until he said the last thing he said to them: According to the religion of Abdul Muttalib, the religion of polytheism and idol worship. So, the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: I will pray for your forgiveness as long as my Lord does not forbid me from that, then the words of God Almighty were revealed: {It is not for the Prophet and those who have believed to ask forgiveness for the polytheists, even if they were relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of Hellfire} [At-Tawbah: 113]. And the words of God Almighty were revealed about Abu Talib: {Indeed, you do not guide whom you like, but God guides whom He wills, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Wise.} {I know best those who are guided.} [Al-Qasas: 56] The Witness This is the uncle of the Messenger of God, who was like a father to him, an uncle, and a grandfather. He was open to the world and found no one to care for him except him. And this is God, from above the seven heavens, forbidding him to ask forgiveness for the Messenger of God after his death, because he is one of the people of Hell. May God forgive everyone for such a thing happening to a loved one of theirs in their lifetime, How much the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, endured. 2- There are loved ones in this life, and they may not believe in God like you do. This loved one may be a father, brother, son, wife, husband, or anyone else, reassure yourself that guidance is not in your hands, but in the hands of God Almighty. He grants it to whomever He wills at the time He wills—Glory be to Him. Belief and disbelief are trials like any other worldly trials, such as illness, death, or other trials. If you have a loved one (a disbeliever) in this world, this is a trial from God for you, not because you are bad or mistreated him if he is a child, but because guidance is the prerogative of God Almighty. Noah's son, peace be upon him, was a disbeliever, and his wife was a disbeliever, and they were among the people closest to Him (inwardly). This is not due to favoritism from God Almighty, but rather because God knows best who desires guidance from within, so He guides them. 3- Perhaps we have not forgotten the types of guidance in Islam (guidance of indication and guidance of assistance). The guidance of indication It is clearly evident in everything around you, and in everything you see a sign indicating that He is the One. Look at the mountains and their solidity, anchoring you and your entire nation above one of the six continents on Earth. You see the oceans and know that within the waters is a very hot spot that scientists call in the Pacific Ocean (the Ring of Fire). You hear about it in the Quran, which was revealed approximately 1,446 years ago, and other things, even within yourself. If you finish eating, drinking, marrying, having children, achieving good work and homing, etc., you will inevitably reflect on who created us, why we are here, and why we die. What does it mean for the body to perish without an afterlife in which those who were not judged here will be held accountable? Therefore, it is a futile life. This type of guidance was given to believers and nonbelievers, young and old, women and men, humans and jinn, alike. The guidance of the Help God Almighty says: (And those who are guided - He increases them in guidance and gives them their righteousness.) Here you have benefited from what you see in your life and around you (guidance of indication). As psychologists say: What you seek will seek you out (the law of attraction). God will give you, guide you, and bring you closer to Him, Glory be to Him. The Witness Just because you were born into a religious family does not mean that all people must be like you. Life is vast, and the differences in fates are as numerous as the differences in breaths. It is possible that your beloved, whom you most desire to convert to Islam. Allah says      وَقَالُوٓاْ إِن نَّتَّبِعِ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفۡ مِنۡ أَرۡضِنَآۚ أَوَ لَمۡ نُمَكِّن لَّهُمۡ حَرَمًا ءَامِنٗا يُجۡبَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِ ثَمَرَٰتُ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ رِّزۡقٗا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَ كۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ (57) And they said, “If we follow guidance with you, we will be snatched away from our lands, or have you not granted them a secure sanctuary to which the fruits of all things are brought to it, they were provided with provision from Us, but do most of them not know? (57) The infidels of Mecca said, "If we follow the truth that You have brought us and disavow our saints and gods, we will be snatched from our land by killing, captivity, and plunder. Have We not established them in a secure land, where We have forbidden people to shed blood, and where the fruits of all things are brought as provision from Us?" But most of these polytheists do not appreciate the value of these blessings upon them, and do not thank and obey the One who bestowed them. A loook at the Noble Verse And they said to Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him): "If we follow the guidance The catastrophes will befall us, and we will leave our land to which we are accustomed. God Almighty reminds them. We were unable to provide them with a safe haven that would bring them fruits year-round due to the winter and summer journeys that merchants from Yemen and Syria used to bring during the Hajj season before Islam. The Kaaba was standing, built by Abraham and Ishmael (peace be upon them) Allah says  وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا مِن قَرۡيَةِۭ بَطِرَتۡ مَعِيشَتَهَاۖ فَتِلۡكَ مَسَٰكِنُهُمۡ لَمۡ تُسۡكَن مِّنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاۖ وَكُنَّا نَحۡنُ ٱلۡوَٰرِثِينَ (58) How many towns have We destroyed, whose livelihood has been underestimating, so that is their abode. You will not reside there after them except a few, and we were the heirs (58) Her livelihood was insolent: she rebelled and transgressed during her lifetime. And many of the people of the towns We destroyed when their livelihood distracted them from believing in the Messengers, so they disbelieved and transgressed. Those were their dwellings, and only a little of them were inhabited after them. And it is We who are the inheritors of the servants. We cause them to die, then they return to Us, and We reward them according to their deeds. Allah says      وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهۡلِكَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡعَثَ فِيٓ أُمِّهَا رَسُولٗا يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتِنَاۚ وَمَا كُنَّا مُهۡلِكِي ٱلۡقُرَىٰٓ إِلَّا وَأَهۡلُهَا ظَٰلِمُونَ (59) And your Lord would not destroy the towns until He had sent to their motherland a messenger, (59) He recites Our signs to them, and We will not destroy the towns unless their people are wrongdoers. (59) O Messenger, your Lord would not have destroyed the cities around Mecca in your time until He had sent to its mother city a messenger reciting to them Our verses. And We would not have destroyed the cities except while their people were wronging themselves by disbelieving in God and disobeying Him. Thus, they are deserving of punishment and chastisement. The links https://symcounseling.com/converting-towards-a-faith/#:~:text=Converting%20to%20a%20new%20religion%20is%20a%20difficult,and%20new%20community%20has%20been%20welcome%20and%20life-changing .

قال تعالي وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَيۡءٖ فَمَتَٰعُ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَزِينَتُهَاۚ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٞ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓۚ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ (60) وما أُعطيتم -أيها الناس- من شيء من الأموال والأولاد، فإنما هو متاع تتمتعون به في هذه الحياة الدنيا، وزينة يُتزيَّن بها، وما عند الله لأهل طاعته وولايته خير وأبقى؛ لأنه دائم لا نفاد له، أفلا تكون لكم عقول -أيها القوم- تتدبرون بها، فتعرفون الخير من الشر؟ إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة وما أوتيتم أي كل ما تملكون. حتى الفقراء في هذه الدنيا يملكون ما يعز عليهم، فلنعلم جميعًا أن هذا من متاع الدنيا، وكلمة (متاع) في القرآن لا تأتي إلا بتهديد صريح أو غير مباشر. هنا، هو تهديد غير مباشر، فأنتم تعلمون أن اللذة زائلة، وقد تتركونها لمتعة أخرى، أو قد تفارقكم، بسبب موت أو مرض أو زلزال أو أي من أعراض الحياة - حفظكم الله برحمته - وأيضًا كل ما نملك من زينة الدنيا. اتفقنا سابقًا أن الحياة في جوهرها خالية من الزينة، ونحن من نزينها لنعيش فيها. ألا ترون البيت المبني على الطوب الأحمر؟ بلا دهان ولا أثاث، هل هو قصر فخم بأفخم أنواع الأثاث. بالطبع لا، وكذلك الدنيا قبيحة في جوهرها، ونحن من نزينها، وما نملكه زينة في أعيننا لأننا من اخترناها أصلًا. وما عند الله خير وأبقى الجنة - الأعمال الصالحة - ذكر الله في الشدائد وغير الشدائد، والهرج هو (عبادة الله تعالي وأنت منشغل بحياتك وأنت متمسك بعبادتك). العبادة ليست مجرد صلاة أو صيام، بل المسألة أوسع من هذا بكثير، ألا تفهم؟ هل أنت عاقل؟ مجرد سؤال استنكاري، أليس كذلك؟ لا أحد يحب أن يعرف أنه ليس عاقلًا أو أن يُعرف أحد بأنه غير عقلاني. يفعل الله تعالى ذلك معك، لديك أشياء، مهما كانت غالية عليك، لا تجلب شيئًا على الإطلاق إلى الجنة وما فيها. ألا يجب أن نكون عقلاء؟ ألا ينبغي لنا أن لا نشعر بالحزن بسبب فقدان شيء منه، أو أن يفيض علينا بالفرح إذا امتلكناه؟ قال تعالي أَفَمَن وَعَدۡنَٰهُ وَعۡدًا حَسَنٗا فَهُوَ لَٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعۡنَٰهُ مَتَٰعَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ (61) أفمَن وعدناه مِن خَلْقنا على طاعته إيانا الجنة، فهو ملاقٍ ما وُعِدَ، وصائر إليه، كمن متعناه في الحياة الدنيا متاعها، فتمتع به، وآثر لذة عاجلة على آجلة، ثم هو يوم القيامة من المحضرين للحساب والجزاء؟ لا يستوي الفريقان، فليختر العاقل لنفسه ما هو أولى بالاختيار، وهو طاعة الله وابتغاء مرضاته. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة ثم يطرح الله - تعالى - سؤالاً يُكمل سؤاله لنا عن السبب، هل وعده الله تعالى بجنة طيبة عرضها السماوات والأرض؟ فيجد ما وعده الله به حقًا، كمن متعه الله بكل أنواع النعيم في الدنيا - إن كان كذلك - فنحن محدودو الرزق مهما كان - إلا بعض أصناف الناس كالملوك والأغنياء فاحشي الثراء - ثم يوم القيامة يكون ممن يُحضرون أمامه، فما معنى هذا؟ يُقال إن الضابط جاء بطلب حضور للمتهم باستدعاء، أي الجندي الذي سيحضره، فهل يستطيع أن ينجو بنفسه من الاستدعاء؟ مستحيل، وهو ما أراده الله تعالى. يوم القيامة سنأتي إلى الله تعالى رغماً عنا ونُحلل أعمالنا على مقياس التقوى والقبول. قال تعالي      وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ (62) قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ رَبَّنَا هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَاۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَ (63) ويوم ينادي الله عز وجل الذين أشركوا به الأولياء والأوثان في الدنيا، فيقول لهم: أين شركائي الذين كنتم تزعمون أنهم لي شركاء؟ إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة من أسماء يوم القيامة يوم التناد أي: إذا غاب ابنك الصغير عنك ناديته حتى يأتي أمام عينيك، وإذا لم يسمعك خادمك في الحال وكنت في تلك اللحظة تنادي عليه بصوت عالٍ أن يأتي حالاً، وهكذا ننادي على البعيد أن يقترب، ففي يوم القيامة ينادي الجميع بعضهم على بعض، لعلهم يلتقون مع بعضهم البعض، والعكس صحيح، والكل يطلب عملاً صالحاً، تقول الزوجة لزوجها: ممكن أن تعطيني عملاً صالحاً (حسنة)، فيقول لها: نفسي نفسي. وكذلك جميع أصناف البشر مهما قربوا منك، ثم الله -تعالى- وبنفسه، ينادي يوم القيامة (وقال أين شركائي الذين زعمتم) قال الذين صدق عليهم القول: يعني من جعل نفسه إلهًا، ولو مات هذ الإله أمام عينيه، أو هلك بأي طريقة، والله لا يموت وإلا لدارت عليه أحداث الدنيا فلا ينبغي علي كعابد ان أعتمد عليه - حاش وكلا - ، أو آلة عليمة جعلتها أنت إلهًا أو ما شابه، كما يقول الغرب اليوم God in machine ، يوم القيامة سيقول هذا الإله المزعوم: يا رب أنا لم أخدعهم، بل ضللوا وأبعدوا عنك الإله الحق، نحن براء أمامك مما فعلنا في الدنيا. قال تعالي      وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَۚ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَهۡتَدُونَ (64) قال الذين حقَّ عليهم العذاب، وهم دعاة الكفر: ربنا هؤلاء الذين أضللنا، أضللناهم كما ضللنا، تبرأنا إليك مِن ولايتهم ونصرتهم، ما كانوا إيانا يعبدون، وإنما كانوا يعبدون الشياطين. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة وقيل ادعوا شراءكم متخيل اللحظة من الأساس، أنت جعلت لله شريك (إله من آلهة الدنيا) نسأل الله تعالي فقط السلامة، فأنت مجبر علي ذلك، ليس عندك ليس عند فرصة للإختيار، فتنادي علي هؤلاء الشركاء، فماذا يحدث فدعوهم فلم يستجيبوا لهم هذا أقل تقدير، لن يستجيبوا لأنهم (بعض الآلهة الدنيوية عاقلة) يفهمون ويعون ماذا سيحدث حقاً، وإن كانوا غير عاقلين، كمن يعبد الفئران البيضاء في المعابد المذهبة لن يملك أن يستجيب للنداء من الأساس ورأو العذاب الجميع (الشركاء المزعومين "الآلة الأرضية" والمُشركين بالله (العُباد) لو انهم كانوا يهتدون الله تعالي ليس من صفاته الإشفاق، فالإشفاق ضعف وحزن وهو ما لا يليق بالله تعالي، أما نحن فممكن، ولكن هنا المعني وكأنه تأسف علي البشر لما سيجدوه بعد قليل من العذاب ، بالطبع إلا المجبر علي هذه الأديان، نسأل الله تعالي فقط السلامة، حيث يقول تعالي (إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَغْفِرُ أَن يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَٰلِكَ لِمَن يَشَاءُ ۚ وَمَن يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدِ افْتَرَىٰ إِثْمًا عَظِيمًا﴾ قال تعالي     وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ (65) فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَئِذٖ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ (66) ﴿ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَا أَجَبْتُمُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ﴾، فخفيت عليهم الحجج، فلم يَدْروا ما يحتجون به، فهم لا يسأل بعضهم بعضًا عما يحتجون به سؤال انتفاع. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة ألم أخبركم أن هذا يوم النداء؟ ينادي الله تعالى مرة أخرى ويقول: ماذا أجبتم الرسل من بداية نوح إلى محمد الخاتم عليهم السلام أجمعين؟ لقد أعمتهم الأخبار: ماذا يعني هذا؟ هل عشت في بلد يُحظر فيه الأخبار من خارج حدوده عبر الإنترنت؟ لا تتفاجأ، فبعض الدول الغربية ذات المستويات الاقتصادية العالية تعيش على هذا النحو، فهل جربت يومًا أن تعيش بدون وسائل التواصل الاجتماعي؟ ما هو شعورك؟ أنك خارج نطاق الحياة، وأنك فقدت المعرفة، ونفترض أن حركة المرور تعطلت لساعات طويلة وأن هاتفك المحمول بحاجة إلى الشحن، لذلك، ليس لديك أخبار. إنه شعور مرهق للغاية، خاصة في الأوقات الصعبة. إذا حدث زلزال -لا قدر الله- وتريد أن تعرف أحوال أحبابك -حفظهم الله- وانكسر الهاتف، فهذا شيء مرعب لمجرد التفكير فيه، يوم القيامة (تعمي عليك الأخبار) النبأ هو الخبر المهم: هل سيغفر لنا ربنا، هل سيرحمنا، هل سيدخلنا الجنة، ماذا فعل أبي -أخي - أمي- ابني... إلخ؟ من هول الصدمة (لا يتعجبون). والعجيب أن الله -عز وجل- استخدم كلمة (العمى) وهي مسئولية البصر، وفي أغلب الأحيان يُسمع الخبر ولا يُقرأ، فهل هذا إشارة إلى استخدام الناس لوسائل التواصل الاجتماعي في آخر الزمان لمعرفة الأخبار المهمة؟ بالطبع الله عز وجل يعلم مراده من عباده. قال تعالي  فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَ (67) فأما من تاب من المشركين، وأخلص لله العبادة، وعمل بما أمره الله به ورسوله، فهو من الفائزين في الدارين إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة إلا من تاب وءامن وعمل صالحاً معني هذا أنه قام بعمل ثلاثة اشياء (توبة نصوح + إيمان بالله تعالي "الإله الحق الذي يستحق العبادة سبحانه وتعالي + عمل صالح) نحن نعلم في الإسلام أن الشخص التائب كمن لا ذنب له، نعلم أن الشخص التائب لابد أن يُرجع الحقوق، هنا ليس هناك حقوق لعباد، بل حق لرب العباد - إن صح التعبير - لذا فإن الله تعالي افرد كل عمل وحده (التوبة ) ( الإيمان به سبحانه وتعالي ) ( عمل الصالحات) فعسي ان يكون من المُفلحين تعبر (عسي) عن الطمع في القرب من الشيء أن يكونوا من المفلحين: المفلحين ليسوا هم الناجحين، المفلحين تأتي من كلمة فلاحة، واللغة العربية مليئة بالألأفاظ الفريدة، هل رأيت يوما ما فلاح مجتهد عند حصاد محصوله، وقد خرج كثير وفي الوان مبهجة ورزق وفير؟ هل تشعر بفرحته الغامرة؟ هذا مثال من الله تعالي لمن تاب عن التدين والعبادة للآلهة المزعومة فهو ما هذا الفلاح يوم القيامة الفرح بمحصوله الوفير. قال تعالي وَرَبُّكَ يَخۡلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيَخۡتَارُۗ مَا كَانَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُۚ سُبۡحَٰنَ ٱللَّهِ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يُشۡرِكُونَ (68) ربك يخلق ما يشاء أن يخلقه، ويصطفي لولايته مَن يشاء من خلقه، وليس لأحد من الأمر والاختيار شيء، وإنما ذلك لله وحده سبحانه، تعالى وتنزَّه عن شركهم. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة كلٌّ منا لديه أشياء لم يخترها في حياته، وأشياء اختارها بخفة بال أو بعناية فائقة، وأشياء لم نخترها مطلقا: كأن نولد في بلد معين في تاريخ معين في حياة البشرية، أو نلتقي بأشخاص نحبهم ونسمع عنهم أو لم نلتقِ بهم، وغير ذلك. هذا ما اختاره الله تعالى لك، اسمك، لونك، الدين الذي ولدت عليه، طولك، عرضك... إلخ. بالطبع، أتحدث عن أناس عاديين مثلنا، ولا أتحدث عن أطفال مصممين كما يريد آباؤهم (أطفال مصممون) نحن ربنا من اختار لنا هذه الأشياء التي تكون أحيانًا مؤلمة جدًا وأحيانًا سعيدة في الحياة، ثم يقول لك (ما كان لهم اختيار) وهذه الآية تدل على أننا كنا عباد لله -سبحانه- بالقهر، حتى لو كان بيننا غير مسلمين، سبحان الله عما يشركون، تعالي الله عن ذلك علوًا كبيرًا. يختار لك الإسلام منذ الولادة، أو يختاره لك في مرحلة متقدمة من حياتك بعد طول حياة لا تؤمن بإله ، أو يختار لك أن تكون مدافع عن حقوق الفقراء ، أو سياسي او دبلوماسي أو طبيب سواء طبيب للأغنياء أو طبيب للغلابة ، حتي ما تختاره انت جزء منه اختيار الله لك، فالرحمة التي في قلبك من اجل الغلابة ليست اختيار بل رحمة وضعها الله في قلبك ونزعها من غيرك، فالكثير لسان حالهم يقول (أنطعم من لو يشاء الله أطعمه) وقس عليها من شاء الله أن يطببه أو يرحمه من عذاب دنيوي محقق كأن يكون متعرض لأذي احدهم ولا احد يستطيع نصره، ربما أنت رجل قانون ... وهكذا قال تعالي      وَرَبُّكَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمۡ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَ (69) وربك يعلم ما تُخفي صدور خلقه وما يظهرونه إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة الكن: كل ما هو خفي ومخبوء فيه، سواء كان كهفًا أو مرتفعًا أو بيتًا منحوتًا، وهنا في الآية الكريمة تعني (الصدر) لا أحد يتخيل أنه يدعي الإسلام والإيمان بالله تعالي والله سبحانه لا يعلم ما يخفيه في صدره من كفر او تشكك في وجود اله أو غير ذلك، فلا تصل ا،ت كإنسان في مرحلة من مراحل التاريخ لتقنيات مثل FMRI وVoice To Skull وتدعي أن الله بجلال قدره لا يعلم ما تخفيه الصدور، هذا لعمري في القياس شنيع فاللهم اجعلنا في السر خيرًا من العلانية، آمين. قال تعالي     وَهُوَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۖ لَهُ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ فِي ٱلۡأُولَىٰ وَٱلۡأٓخِرَةِۖ وَلَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ (70) وهو الله الذي لا معبود بحق سواه، له الثناء الجميل والشكر في الدنيا والآخرة، وله الحكم بين خلقه، وإليه تُرَدُّون بعد مماتكم للحساب والجزاء إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة هذا الوجه من السورة الكريمة، كله يتحدث عن الآلهة المزعومة، بالمناسبة: أنت بالتأكيد خبير أن الأديان الأرضية اليوم في نهاية 1446 هجرياً وصلت لأكثر من 7000 ديانة ولكل ديانة إله أو آلهة ومنهم آلهة نساء ، ومنهم متعددي الآلهة في الدين الواحد، وبعض هذه الأديان تفرض بالقوة الجبرية، عافاك الله تعالي وعافانا بفضله، فيختم الله تعالي هذا الوجه من السورة المليء بالشرك والشركاء، بأنه هو الله لا إله إلا هو فله الحمد في هذه الدار (دار الدنيا) وفي (الآخرة) وله الحكم وإليه الرُجعة سبحانه وتعالي   Allah says وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَيۡءٖ فَمَتَٰعُ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَزِينَتُهَاۚ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٞ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓۚ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ (60) And whatever you have been given is the enjoyment of the life of this world and its adornment, and with Allah there is better and more lasting. Will you not understand? (60) Whatever you have been given, O people, of wealth and children, is but a provision for you to enjoy in this worldly life, and an adornment with which to beautify oneself. What is with Allah for those who obey Him and are loyal to Him is better and more lasting, for it is eternal and never ends. O people, do you not have minds with which to reflect and distinguish good from evil? An Overview of the Verse And what you have been given Meaning, everything you own. Even the poor in this world own what is dear to them. Let us all know that this is part of the provision of this world. The word "provision" in the Qur'an only appears as an explicit or indirect threat. Here, it is an indirect threat. You know that pleasure is fleeting, and you may abandon it for another pleasure, or it may depart from you due to death, illness, an earthquake, or any of the symptoms of life—may Allah protect you with His mercy. Likewise, all the adornments we own are part of this world. We previously agreed that life is essentially devoid of adornment, and we are the ones who adorn it to live in it. Don't you see the house built of red bricks? Without paint or furniture, is it a luxurious palace with the finest furnishings? Of course not. The world is inherently ugly, and we are the ones who decorate it. What we own is merely an adornment in our eyes because we chose it in the first place. What is with God is better and more lasting. Paradise - righteous deeds - remembrance of God in times of hardship and otherwise. Idle talk is (worshiping God Almighty while you are busy with your life and adhering to your worship). Worship is not just prayer or fasting; the issue is much broader than that. Don't you understand? Are you rational? It's just a rhetorical question, isn't it? No one likes to know they're not rational or to be known as irrational. God does the same to you. You have things, no matter how precious they are to you, that bring absolutely nothing to Paradise and what's in it. Shouldn't we be rational? Shouldn't we feel sad about losing something, or should we be filled with joy when we possess it? Allah says أَفَمَن وَعَدۡنَٰهُ وَعۡدًا حَسَنٗا فَهُوَ لَٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعۡنَٰهُ مَتَٰعَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ (61) Is he to whom We promised a good promise, He met him as if he had enjoyed the pleasures of this worldly life, then on the Day of Resurrection he will be among those brought forth (61) Is he whom We have promised Paradise for his obedience to Us, and who will attain what he was promised, like one whom We have given enjoyment in worldly life, who enjoys it, preferring immediate pleasure over deferred pleasure, and then on the Day of Resurrection will be among those brought before Him for judgment and recompense? The two groups are not equal, so let the wise choose for themselves what is most deserving of their choice: obedience to God and seeking His pleasure. A look at the Noble Verse Then God Almighty poses a question that complements His question to us about the reason: Did God promise him a pleasant Paradise as wide as the heavens and the earth? He will find what God promised him is true, like someone whom God has given enjoyment of all kinds of worldly pleasures. If so, then we are limited in our provision, no matter what it is, except for certain categories of people, such as kings and the extremely wealthy. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought before Him. What does this mean? It is said that an officer has come with a summons for the accused, meaning the soldier who will bring him. Can he escape the summons? Impossible, and that's what God Almighty wanted. On the Day of Judgment, we will stand before God Almighty, whether we like it or not, and our deeds will be judged on the scale of piety and acceptance. Allah says      وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ (62) قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ رَبَّنَا هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَاۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَ (63) And the Day when He calls them and says, “Where are my partners whom you used to claim?” (62) Those on whom the word has become right on them say “Our Lord” These are the ones whom We misled, We will mislead them just as we misled, we disown you, it was not us that they worshiped (63) And on the Day when God Almighty calls those who associated partners with Him in this world, He will say to them, "Where are My partners whom you claimed were My partners?" A look of the Noble Verse One of the names of the Day of Resurrection is the Day of Calling. If your young son is absent from you, call him to come before you. If your servant does not hear you immediately, and you call him loudly at that moment to come immediately, we are calling those who are far away to come near. On the Day of Resurrection, everyone calls to one another, hoping to meet, and vice versa. Everyone seeks good. A wife will say to her husband, "Do you want good?" He will say, "myself, myself" Likewise, all human beings, no matter how close they are to you, will be called out on the Day of Resurrection by Allah, the Almighty, who is Himself, (And He will say: O My partners whom you have called upon?) Those among them who believed this statement will say: that is, those who made themselves a god, even if that god died before their eyes, or perished in any way. And Allah does not die, otherwise the events of the world would revolve around Him. So, it is not appropriate for me, as a worshipper, to rely on Him - God forbid - or on an all-knowing machine that I made a god or anything similar, as the West says today, God in a machine. On the Day of Resurrection, this so-called god will say: O Lord, I did not deceive them, but they led them astray and distanced the true God from You. We are innocent before You of what we did in this world. Allah says      وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَۚ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَهۡتَدُونَ (64) And it was said: “Call your partners.” So, they called them, but they did not respond, and they saw the torment, if only they had been guided (64) Those upon whom the punishment was justified, and they were the advocates of disbelief, will say: Our Lord, these are the ones we led astray. We led them astray as we were led astray. We disavow to You their allegiance and support. They did not worship us, but they worshipped devils. A Look at the Holy Verse And it was said, "Claiming your purchases." Imagine the moment from the beginning. You have made a partner for God (a worldly god). We ask God Almighty only for safety. You are forced to do so. You do not have the opportunity to choose. So, you call upon these partners. What happens? So, call upon them, but they do not respond. This is the least we can say. They will not respond because they (some worldly gods are rational) understand and are aware of what will truly happen. Even if they are not rational, like those who worship white mice in gilded temples, they will not be able to respond to the call in the first place. And they saw the torment. All (the alleged partners, the "earthly gods," and the polytheists (the worshippers) If only they had been guided. God Almighty does not have compassion. Compassion is weakness and sorrow, which is unbecoming of God Almighty. As for us, it is possible. However, here the meaning is as if He is sorry for humanity for the torment they will find shortly afterward, except, of course, for those forced into these religions. We only ask God Almighty for safety, as He says: {Indeed, God does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whom He wills. And whoever associates others with God has certainly fabricated a tremendous sin.} Allah says     وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ (65) فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَئِذٖ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ (66) And on the Day when He calls them and says, “What did you answer to the Messengers?” (65) So, the news blinded on them, on that day, they will not question (66) ﴿ And the Day He will call them and say, "What did you answer the messengers?" [Their arguments will be unclear to them, and they will not know what to use as evidence. They will not ask each other questions about what they are using as evidence.] A look of the Noble Verse Did I not tell you that this is the Day of Calling? God Almighty calls again and says, "What did you answer the messengers, from Noah to Muhammad, the Seal of the Prophets, peace be upon them all?" They were blinded by the news. What does this mean? Have you lived in a country where news from outside its borders is blocked online? Don't be surprised, as some Western countries with high economic levels live like this. Have you ever experienced life without social media? How does it feel? That you are out of touch with life, that you have lost your knowledge, that traffic is interrupted for hours, and that your mobile phone needs to be charged. Therefore, you have no news. It's a very stressful feeling, especially during difficult times. If an earthquake happens - God forbid - and you want to know the condition of your loved ones - may God protect them - and your phone breaks, this is a terrifying thing just to think about. On the Day of Judgment (the news will blind you). The important news is the news: Will our Lord forgive us, will He have mercy on us, will He admit us to Paradise? What did my father - my brother - my mother - my son do... etc.? From the shock (they are not surprised). What is strange is that Allah - the Almighty - used the word (blindness) which is the responsibility of sight. In most cases, the news is heard but not read. Is this an indication that people will use social media in the end times to find out important news? Of course, Allah - the Almighty - knows what He intends for His servants. Allah says  فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَ (67) As for him who repents and believes and does righteousness, perhaps he will be among the successful. (67) As for those who repent from among the polytheists, sincerely worship God, and do what God and His Messenger have commanded them, they are among the successful in both worlds. A Look at the Noble Verse Except for those who repent, believe, and do righteous deeds. This means that they have done three things (sincere repentance + belief in God Almighty, the true God who deserves worship, glory be to Him, the Most High, + righteous deeds). We know in Islam that a repentant person is like one who has no sin. We know that a repentant person must restore rights. Here, there are no rights for servants, but rather a right to the Lord of servants—so to speak. Therefore, God Almighty singled out each deed by itself: (repentance), (belief in Him, glory be to Him, the Most High), (doing righteous deeds). Perhaps they will be among the harvesters. To be among the harvesters: The harvesters are not the successful ones. The word "farmer" is derived from the word "falāḥ," and the Arabic language is replete with unique expressions. Have you ever seen a successful person? A hardworking farmer harvesting his crops, producing abundant, colorful, and rich provisions. Do you sense his overwhelming joy? This is an example from God Almighty for those who repent from worshipping false gods. What kind of farmer or diligent person in doing good deeds will be on the Day of Judgment, rejoicing in his bountiful harvest? Allah says وَرَبُّكَ يَخۡلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيَخۡتَارُۗ مَا كَانَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُۚ سُبۡحَٰنَ ٱللَّهِ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يُشۡرِكُونَ (68) And your Lord creates whatever He wills and chooses, they had no choice, Glory be to Allah, Most High above what they associate with Him (68) Your Lord creates whatever He wills, and He selects for His guardianship whomever He wills from among His creation. No one has the power to choose or command. That belongs only to God, glory be to Him, and He is far removed from their association with Him. A look of the Noble Verse Each of us has things we didn't choose in our lives, things we chose lightly or with great care, and things we never chose at all: such as being born in a particular country on a particular date in human history, or meeting people we love and hear about, or people we have never met before, and so on. This is what God Almighty chose for you: your name, your color, the religion you were born into, your height, your width, etc. Of course, I'm talking about ordinary people like us, not about children who were designed as their parents wanted them to be (designer children). Our Lord is the one who chose for us these things in life, which are sometimes very painful and sometimes very happy. Then He tells you, "They had no choice." This verse indicates that we were servants of God - the Almighty - by force, even if there were non-Muslims among us. Glory be to God, above what they associate with Him. God is far above that, exalted and exalted. Islam chooses you from birth, or chooses it for you at an advanced stage of your life after a long life not believing in God, or chooses for you to be a defender of the rights of the poor, or a politician, diplomat, or doctor, whether a doctor for the rich or a doctor for the poor, even what you choose is part of God’s choice for you. The mercy in your heart for the poor is not a choice, but rather a mercy that God placed in your heart and took away from others. Many people say, “We feed those whom God would have fed if He had willed.” And compare it to those whom God willed to treat or have mercy on from certain worldly torment, such as someone who is exposed to harm from someone and no one can help him. Perhaps you are a man of law… and so on. Allah says      وَرَبُّكَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمۡ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَ (69) And your Lord knows what lies within their breasts and what they declare (69) And your Lord knows what the hearts of His creation conceal and what they reveal. A Look at the Verse The word "Kan" means everything that is hidden and concealed within, whether it is a cave, a high place, or a carved house. Here in the verse, it means "the chest." No one can imagine that they claim to be Muslims and to believe in God Almighty, while God Almighty does not know what they conceal in their hearts, whether it be disbelief, doubt about the existence of God, or anything else. Therefore, as a human being at any stage of history, do not resort to technologies such as FMRI and Voice to Skull and claim that God, in His Majesty, does not know what hearts conceal. This is, by God, a heinous analogy. O God, make our secret is better than what is revealed. Amen. Allah says     وَهُوَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۖ لَهُ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ فِي ٱلۡأُولَىٰ وَٱلۡأٓخِرَةِۖ وَلَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ (70) And He is Allah, there is no god but Him. To Him belongs all praise in the first and the last, and His is the judgment, and to Him you will be returned (70) And He is Allah, besides whom there is no true deity worthy of worship. To Him belongs praise and thanks in this world and the Hereafter. To Him belongs judgment among His creation, and to Him you will be returned after your death for reckoning and recompense. A Look at the Noble Verse This entire chapter of the Noble Surah speaks of alleged deities. By the way, you are certainly aware that the worldly religions of today, at the end of 1446 AH, numbered more than 7,000. Each religion has a god or gods, including female gods, and some have multiple gods within a single religion. Some of these religions are imposed by coercive force. May God Almighty protect you and us by His grace. God Almighty concludes this chapter of the Surah, which is full of polytheism and partners, by stating that He is Allah, there is no god but Him To Him is praise in this world and in the Hereafter. To Him belongs judgment, and to Him is the return. Glory be to Him, the Most High.

قال تعالي     إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرَادُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ ۚ قُلْ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْهُدَىٰ وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍ 85 إن الذي أنزل عليك -أيها الرسول- القرآن، وفرض عليك تبليغه والتمسُّك به، لمرجعك إلى الموضع الذي خرجت منه، وهو "مكة"، قل -أيها الرسول- لهؤلاء المشركين: ربي أعلم مَن جاء بالهدى، ومن هو في ذهابٍ واضحٍ عن الحق. إطلالة علي الآية الكريمة الحديث حصرياً لرسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم، ولكنها ليست خصيصة لرسول الله، بل ممكن أن تكون قانون لكل مسلم قرأ هذه الآية الكريمة وفهم معناها ومغزاها، حيث يقول تعالي إن الذي فرض عليك القرآن أي يقسم بنفسه سبحانه وتعالي سيردك إلي المكان الذي خرجت منه مكسور الخاطر وهو مكة المكرمة ، حيث نزلت هذه الآية علي رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم وهو راكب علي دابته وخارج من مكة لأن أهلها أخرجوه صلي الله عليه وسلم، وهو من هو، هو الصادق الأمين، حسن المواطنة الذي لم يأذي قومه أو يأذي بلده قط - صلي الله عليه وسلم - ثم قال له قل يا محمد لمشركي العرب واليهود الذين لم يسلموا وغيرهم: ربي اعلم بمن جاء بالهدي ومن هو في ضلال مبين... والآية بها عدة لمسات 1 - إن الذي فرض عليك القرآن دلالة علي فرضية القرآن بكل ما جاء فيه وليس السور التي بدأت بالفرض علي مافيها مثل سورة النور، وذلك علي كل مسلم يؤمن بالله العظيم. 2 - ممكن نستأنس بالآية الكريمة في المواقف الشديدة في الحياة عند مفترق طرق مثل الهجرة القسرية من بلد محبوب أو هجرة مناخ لا تعلم سترجع لنفس امكان الذي عشت فيه قبل ذلك أم لا... الخ فنقول الآية كما هي كدعاء مع اليقين في الله تعالي، والله أعلي واعلم. 3 - هل أنت مهاجر هجرة قسرية، هل انت لاجيء سياسي لأي سبب من الأسباب ؟ هل خرجت مكسور الخاطر من بلد المنشأ ، عليك بهذه الآية، حتي لو لم ترجع لنفس بلدك مرة أخري، فأنت استعذت بجبار الكسور النفسية - سبحانه وتعالي - ولا تنسي انك لست افضل عند الله من حبيبه محمد صلي الله عليه وسلم. قال تعالي      وَمَا كُنْتَ تَرْجُو أَنْ يُلْقَىٰ إِلَيْكَ الْكِتَابُ إِلَّا رَحْمَةً مِنْ رَبِّكَ ۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرًا لِلْكَافِرِينَ 86 { إِلَّا رَحْمَةً مِنْ رَبِّكَ } بك وبالعباد، فأرسلك بهذا الكتاب، الذي رحم به العالمين، وعلمهم ما لم يكونوا يعلمون، وزكاهم وعلمهم الكتاب والحكمة، وإن كانوا من قبل لفي ضلال مبين، فإذا علمت أنه أنزل إليك رحمة منه، [علمت] أن جميع ما أمر به ونهى عنه، فإنه رحمة وفضل من اللّه، فلا يكن في صدرك حرج من شيء منه، وتظن أن مخالفه أصلح وأنفع.{ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرًا لِلْكَافِرِينَ }- أي: معينا لهم على ما هو من شعب كفرهم، ومن جملة مظاهرتهم، أن يقال في شيء منه، إنه خلاف الحكمة والمصلحة والمنفعة. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة الحديث لرسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم الأمي الذي لم يقرأ ولم يكتب يوما، ولم يسافر من بلده قبل الأربعين إلا مرتين إلي الشام مع عمه - في حدود علمي القاصر - أقصد: أنه صلي الله عليه وسلم لم يضطلع علي الحضارات التي كانت حول الجزيرة العربية مثل الحضارة المصرية والحضارة البابلية بالعراق والآشورية والصين والهند وغيرها، كل الأرض كانت تعج بالحضارات، وأنت خبير أن الفرق بين الثقافة والحضارة بمعني مبسط جداً، الثقافة طالما هي داخل البلد أي محلية فهي مجرد ثقافة فإذا انتقلت لبلد آخر وجربها الناس فهي حضارة حتي لو في طعام مثل طعام السوشي في زماننا هذا من الحضارة الصينية ، وما معني أنه صلي الله عليه وسلم لم يضطلع علي هذه الحضارات؟ 1 - أن معظمها كان قائم علي الأساطير والخرافات 2 - أنه كان ممكن يخلط بينها وبين القرآن 3 - يتهمه المشككين في رسالته بأنه جلب من هنا أو هناك أقاويل ولصقها بكتاب سماه القرآن بسبب كثرة اسفاره ولكن كل هذا لم يحدث، وذلك ليس أكثر من رحمة من رب العالمين فهل في ذلك شبهة محاباة لرسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم؟ لا ، الله تعالي لا يحابي احد مطلقا وهو سيد المنصفين - استغفر الله من التعبير ولكنه سبحانه وتعالي نظر في قلوب العرب فما وجد أخلاق أفضل من أخلاق محمداً الذي جاء ليتمم مكارم الأخلاق، ولكني اسعك تقول ولماذا يختار الله العرب لنزول دينه الأخير الخاتم وليس في بلد به حضارة ومدنية وأصالة علي سبيل المثال؟ لا هذا مستحيل لعدة أسباب 1 - الجزيرة العربية كانت أرض نقية من الحضارات بها بداوة ، وأي حضارة ستتعارض مع الحضارة التي جاء بها القرآن فسيتنازعان في مهد الدين الجيد، وهو ما حدث بعد ذلك ايام الفتوحات الإسلامية 2 - العرب كانوا ولا يزال الكثير منهم أصحاب نخوة وكرامة وعزة ووقوف بجانب الضعيف وإكرام الضيف ونصرة المظلوم ... والتاريخ العربي ملييء بذلك، وهذا الكتاب ملييء نعم بالأحكام، لكن أكثريته (اخلاق ... حتي لو لم تكن مباشرة فهي عن طريق الإتعاظ من سوء أخلاق الأمم مع انبياءهم) ثم يذيل الله تعالي الآية الكريمة بــ (فلا تكونن ظهيراً للكافرين) كل أجزاء الآية الكريمة ممكن نستأنس بها في حياتنا اليومية، فلم تكن أنت أنت ترجوا أن تكون طبيب للغلابة ، أو تعمل في مجال حقوق الإنسان وتساعد الناس أو عندك جمعية خيرية تساعد بها الأرامل والمحتاجين... الخ لم تكن ترجو من الله ذلك ربما، ولكنها مجرد رحمة لما يراه الله في قلبك، بالطبع الله أعلم.، لكن هذا التذييل (فلا تكونن ظهيراً للكافرين) تفضلاً لا تدعو بها أو تفتح صدرك جداً وتقول أنا لها لن أكون ظهر لأي كافر، فما قالها أحد إلا ابتُلي مثلها مثل (فلن أكون هيراً للمجرمين) والله أعلي واعلم. قال تعالي      وَلَا يَصُدُّنَّكَ عَنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أُنْزِلَتْ إِلَيْكَ ۖ وَادْعُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ ۖ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ 87 أي أبلغها وأنفذها، ولا تبال بمكرهم ولا يخدعنك عنها، ولا تتبع أهواءهم.{ وَادْعُ إِلَى رَبِّكَ } أي اجعل الدعوة إلى ربك منتهى قصدك وغاية عملك، فكل ما خالف ذلك فارفضه، من رياء، أو سمعة، أو موافقة أغراض أهل الباطل، فإن ذلك داع إلى الكون معهم، ومساعدتهم على أمرهم، ولهذا قال: { وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ } لا في شركهم، ولا في فروعه وشعبه، التي هي جميع المعاصي. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة الصد: الهجوم ونحوه لمنع حدوثه فالأمر لسيدنا رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم، بأنك لو هوجمت بسبب تبليغك هذه الرسالة الخاتمة، فلا تتواني أو تبتعد عنها بسبب هذا الهجوم، بعد رحمة الله تعالي بإختصاصك بهذه المهمة ، ثم يأمره مرة أخري (وادع إلي ربك) ولا تكونن من المشركين، وهل يمكن لرسول الله سيد الأولين والآخرين أن يكون من المشركين؟ مستحيل ولكن للتخويف والله اعلم وماذا عنا نحن؟ أي ماذا نستفيد من الآية الكريمة الآية جاءت بنهيان (لا يصدنك - ولا تكونن) وأمر (ادع إلي ربك) فهل نحن أيضاً فاعلين ذلك بعد وفاة رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم؟ لا يصدنا شيء أو احد إذا هوجمنا في توصيل رسالة الله تعالي للعالمين ونكون مخلصين تمام الإخلاص مع ذلك؟ للجواب علي هذا أحكي لك هذا الجزء من حياة أحدهم قد كان أحدهم يكتب بحث عن دور الشباب في الدعوة الإسلامية وكان فصل من فصول البحث يسمي المعوقات التي تقف في وجه الشباب لتوصيل رسالة رب العالمين، وكان من أهم المعوقات في هذا الإطار: الهجوم ضد ما يجيء به - الإستهزاء - مستقبلك أولي بالرعاية ...الخ من مجموع معوقات، فهي حقيقة علي الطريق الدعوة ولربما يكون ممن يعمل في المجال نفسه المجال الدعوي ، فهل ستبعد عن توصيل منهج الله، أو سمه ايدلوجي (منهج فكري) بالطبع هو اعلي من ذلك فهو دين يتدين به الناس لرب العالمين وهو الدين الخاتم ، إذا وجدت معوقات؟ !!! قال تعالي وَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ ۘ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۚ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلَّا وَجْهَ هُ ۚ لَهُ الْحُكْمُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ 88 وإذا كان كل شيء هالكا مضمحلا، سواه فعبادة الهالك الباطل باطلة ببطلان غايتها، وفساد نهايتها.{ لَهُ الْحُكْمُ } في الدنيا والآخرة { وَإِلَيْهِ } لا إلى غيره { تُرْجَعُونَ } فإذا كان ما سوى اللّه باطلا هالكا، واللّه هو الباقي، الذي لا إله إلا هو، وله الحكم في الدنيا والآخرة، وإليه مرجع الخلائق كلهم، ليجازيهم بأعمالهم، تعيَّن على من له عقل، أن يعبد اللّه وحده لا شريك له، ويعمل لما يقربه ويدنيه، ويحذر من سخطه وعقابه، وأن يقدم على ربه غير تائب، ولا مقلع عن خطئه وذنوبه.تم تفسير سورة القصص -وللّه الحمد والثناء والمجد دائما أبدا-. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة ولا تدع مع الله إله آخر أمر جديد في آيتين متتاليتين بعدم الإشراك بالله تعالي، وبالطبع هي ليست لرسول الله بل لنا نحن وإن كان الأمر لرسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم في البداية إلا اننا نحن ومن قبلنا ومن سيأتي بعدنا المعنيين بذلك، هل تعلم كم إله يُعبد من دون الله اليوم في نهاية 1446 هجرياً؟ نحن لا نعلم تحديداً، ولكنهم يقسمونهم علي الديانات التوحيدية يؤمنون بإله واحد وديانات تعدد الآلهة فيتعد اللآلهة في نفس الدين - نسأل الله السلامة - والصورة أعلي تبين بعض من كل ما يحدث في العالم الآن، فقد رجعت الآلهة وبشدة خاصة في قارة آسيا، والقرآن نزل للناس كافة وليس للمسلمين فحسب. أي ان الآية الكريمة لا تختص بك كمسلم وإخلاصك لله، بل هي تخاطب البشرية جمعاء والله أعلي واعلم. لا إله إلا هو جملة من 4 كلمات حرجت علي فار قريش وكفار اليوم وغداً أن يقولوها، وعلي الحقيقة هم أنظف ممن نافق وقالها علانية وأنكرها قلبياً، فهاهم كفار قريش كان منهم متعلمين، وكان منهم من يحفظ أبيات الشعر تصل إلي 1000 بيت شعر ويسردونها شفهياً في دار الندوة ، ولم يتلفظوا بجملة من 4 كلمات، الشاهد: هم فقهوا مغزاها، ونحن قلناها وما حملنا معناها في قلوبنا وسرنا بها في الحياة كل شيء هالك إلا وجهه أقرأتها مرة أخري؟ كل شيء، والشيء يذكر علي الصغير والكبير سواء بسواء ، الجبال - الأنهار ، المحيطات، أمة الطيور ، أمة الحيوانات، أمة الأسماك، أنا وانت وهم ونحن، كل ما علي الأرض، سيهلك يوما ما، حتي تأتي يوم القيامة ما علي الأرض والمريخ وأي كوكب آخر آهل للسكني إنسان، فما تسمي الأرض أرض في لغة العرب إلا معناها ما تحت السماء ، إذن الكواكب كلها وكأنها أرض وليس معناه كوكب الأرض ، نرجع لهذا المعني، أن كل شيء سيهلك إلا وجه الله، لماذا؟ ولماذا يعتني الله تعالي بالوجه أيما اعتناء في القرآن وحتي رسوله صلي الله عليه وسلم فقد جاء في الحديث الشريف (لا تقبحوا الوجه) وآيات كُثر تحدثت عن الوجه في القرآن الكريم، لا نعلم إجابة ولكن هل لأن الوجه هو الهُوية ، فانت عبارة عن وجهك هو ما تقابل به العالم، وقلبك هو ما تواجه به نفسك أولاً في معتقد ، وثانياً في تعامل ، ولذا الله تعالي يهتم بالوجه ، وينظر للقلب ، وأنت خبير أن الغرب اليوم يغير هويته تماما بتقنيات تصنع جلد صناعي وقناع للوجه تغير الهوية تماما ، ونحن لم نري الله تعالي في الدنيا، ومنا من عاش في الغرب أو أصيب بمعرفة ناس مزيفة بهوية مزيفة، فهل أن ننظر لوجه الله علي الحقيقة نعمة كبيرة وهل لهذا السبب كل شيء سيهلك إلا وجهه سبحانه وتعالي؟ بالطبع نحن لا نعلم ولكنه سبحانه وتعالي يعلم لماذا يختار الوجه دائماً . له الحكم وإليه ترجعون الإله الحق، هو الأحق بالحكم ، الذي سيظهر للمؤمنين به بوجهه العلي الأعظم يوم القيامة أو في الجنة ، وإليه آخر وجهة سنتوجهه بها من دار الدنيا إلي الدار الآخرة. والله أعلي واعلم تمت السورة بفضل من الله تعالي سورة العنكبوت السورة مكية إلا الآيات الحادية عشرة الأولى منها مدنية عدد آياتها تسع وستون آية نزلت بعد سورة الروم وهي التاسعة والعشرون من حيث ترتيبها بين سور القرآن لماذا سميت سورة العنكبوت بهذا الاسم؟ لأن الله تعالى ذكر فيها العنكبوت كمثال للذنوب الكبيرة والآلهة المزعومة، والعنكبوت هو أحد أسماء الكائنات الحية  كما قال تعالى (مَثَلُ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ أَوْلِيَاءَ كَمَثَلِ الْعَنْكَبُوتِ اتَّخَذَتْ بَيْتًا وَإِنَّ أَوْهَنَ الْبُيُوتِ لَبَيْتُ الْعَنْكَبُوتِ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ) بداية السورة قال تعالي   الٓمٓ (1) قال أبو جعفر: وقد بينا معنى قول الله تعالى في ذكره: (اللام) وذكرنا أقوال أهل التأويل في تأويلها، وهو أقرب إلى الصواب من أقوالهم حسب أدلتنا فيما مضى، مما يكفي لزوم إعادته في هذا الموضع. قال تعالي  ( أَحَسِبَ النَّاسُ أَنْ يُتْرَكُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا آمَنَّا وَهُمْ لا يُفْتَنُونَ ) (2) معناها: هل تظن أن من ترك من أصحابك يا محمد بسبب أذى المشركين، أن يتركهم، بلا اختبار ولا محنة ولا اختبار، أن يقولوا: آمنا بك يا محمد، فنؤمن بما جئتنا به من عند الله، كلا، فلنبتليهم، ليعرف الصادق منهم من الكاذب، أي يمتحنون في حياتهم وأموالهم. نظرة حول الآية أحسب: سؤال إستنكاري؟ أي لا تخف عقلك حتى تفهم أنك ستقول إنك تؤمن بالله وأنت لا تختبر بهذه الكلمات الرنانة، هفكلنا إذا تكلمنا فأصحاب مباديء وإذا فعلنا فأصحاب مصالح. كلنا سواسية أمام كلمات الإيمان نحن مؤمنون، نحن محبون لله - عز وجل - نحن ونحن ونحن، وبعد الاختبار الذي ستخوضه ستخوضه حسب درجة إيمانك أو مستوى الإيمان الذي وصلت إليه، هل مازلت تحب الله؟ في بعض الدول الآسيوية يصنعون أصنامًا صغيرة للإله الذي يعبدونه، يأخذونها معهم أينما ذهبوا، يتبركون به، وقد رأيت بعيني مقطع فيديو لأحدهم وهو خارج من معبده، وقد صدمت سيارة ابنه ومات على الفور، ثم ألقى الصنم من يده وداس عليه بقدمه، وهو يصرخ ويتكلم بلغته بكلمات لم أفهمها، لكن يبدو أنه قد لعن وفقد إيمانه، فهل نفعل ذلك؟ نحن لا نلقي إلهنا على الأرض - سبحانه - فوق ذلك - ولكن هل نلقي فكرة الله من قلوبنا عندما تحل بنا مصاعب الحياة؟ هل مازلنا نحبه عندما لا يعطينا؟ هل تؤمن به حقًا عندما تأتي المصائب، فليحفظك الله وايانا بنعمته؟ هذا صحيح، ويظل الإيمان يتلاشى ويتلاشى في قلوبنا حتى يختفي أحيانًا - نسأل الله العافية لنا ولكم. إذن، لن تتحقق فكرة أنك مؤمن ولن تُبتلى - ضع ذلك في اعتبارك - وبناءً على مستوى إيمانك، هل سيكون اختبارك صعبًا أم سهلاً؟ نسأل الله العفو والمعافاة ليس أكثر. قال تعالي      وَلَقَدۡ فَتَنَّا ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِهِمۡۖ فَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ صَدَقُواْ وَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱلۡكَٰذِبِينَ (3) يقول الله تعالى: وَلَقَدْ فَتَنَا الَّذِينَ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ رُسُلَنَا فَقَالُوا مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتْ قَوْمُكَ يَا مُحَمَّدٌ بِعَدُوِّهِمْ فَأَمْنَكُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِأَذًى كَمَوْسِيَ إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَاهُمْ بِفِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَائِهِ وَمَعْيَى إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَاهُ إِلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ثُمَّ فَلَبَيْنَا الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ بِالَّذِينَ أَعْرَضُوا عَنْهُ. وكذلك فتنا أتباعك بالذين خالفوك من أعدائك. ذكر أن هذه الآية نزلت في قوم من المسلمين أوذوا بالمشركين، فمنهم من فتن، ومنهم من صبر على أذاهم حتى جاءهم الله فرجاً من عنده. وقال آخرون بل نزلت في قوم أظهروا الإسلام في مكة، وتخلفوا عن الهجرة، وكانت الفتنة التي فتن بها هؤلاء في نظر هؤلاء هي الهجرة التي ابتلوا بها. نظرة حول الآية هناك قوانين كونية لا تتغير بتغير الزمان أو المكان، وهي قوانين عدة، منها على سبيل المثال لا الحصر 1- سنة التغيير ستجد أن الحياة متغيرة لا تبقى ثابتة أبداً، ولذلك يقول الله تعالى في أكثر من موضع (لتركبن طبقا عن طبق) أي: تارة صحة، وتارة مرض، وتارة غنى، وتارة فقر... إلخ. 2- سنة التتابع يقول الله تعالى (وتلك الأيام نداولها بين الناس) فما تنعم به اليوم فهو غداً في يد عدوك وما في يد عدوك اليوم فهو لك في سنين أخرى، تلك هي الحياة الدنيا. 3- سنة الاختلاف أنا وأنت مختلفان عن بعضنا البعض، ليس فقط في الشكل واللون واللغة، بل أيضاً في التاريخ والعصر التاريخي الذي عشنا فيه، وفي الخلفية العقلية المختلفة عن الآخرين، حتى بين جماعة المتدينين. تجد المتشدد والمتسامح، وبينهما ، وذلك في وسط الجماعة الواحدة. هكذا خلقت الحياة بالاختلاف. 4- سنة الأضداد تجد الأسود والأبيض، والصيف والشتاء، والخير والشر. وهكذا تكون الحياة مليئة بالأضداد. الآن، ولقد اختبرنا الذين من قبلهم: أتؤمن أنها سنة كونية لا تتغير إذا تغيرنا أفراداً أو أمماً؟ إنها ليست سنة كونية، بل هي سنة إلهية -إن صح التعبير- فليعلمن الله الذين صدقوا وليعلمن الكاذبين اتفقنا على أننا نقول خيراً، ولكن أفعالنا مختلفة، فلابد أن نختبر، وسأعطيكم مثالاً على لماذا يختبرنا الله تعالى: كان دكتور جامعي في محاضرة وطرح بعض الأسئلة لمعرفة مدى ثقافة الطلاب في المادة التي يُدرسها، وكانت الإجابات متنوعة، وكطبيب أكاديمي كان يعلم من من الطلاب سيكون الأول ومن سيرسب هذا العام، فإذا وضع الدرجات حسب رؤيته الصحيحة، والتي ستتحقق بعد ذلك على أرض الواقع، هل سيتركه أولياء أمور الطلاب وحده دون جدال؟ إذن، فهذا يرسب وهذا ينجح بدون امتحان 1- يقول الله تعالى (ووكان الإنسان اكثر شيئاً جدلاً)، فيقطع عليك فرصة الجدال لأنك تؤمن بنتيجة الاختبار أمام الجميع. 2- لا بد من اختبار فكرة الولاء. الله يتجاوز عن كل الأضداد -سبحانه- ولكن الله يغفر لي: الأرض مليئة بما يسمى بالآلهة، والذين يبذلون الكثير ليؤمنوا بهم، والله لا يفعل ذلك، فهل أنت معه؟ قال تعالي  أَمۡ حَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعۡمَلُونَ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ أَن يَسۡبِقُونَاۚ سَآءَ مَا يَحۡكُمُونَ (4) إذا خذلونا أضاعونا على أنفسهم فلا نستطيع أن نهزمهم فننتقم منهم لشركهم بالله. الشرك هو أن يسبقونا أن يعجزونا. لقد ساء حكمهم، إذ يحكمون بأن من يعمل السيئات يسبقنا على نفسه. نظرة حول الآية سؤال جديد استنكاري، ولكن هذه المرة كان السؤال تحدياً لمنافسة وكأنها منافسة ماراثونية، بين من ومن؟ بينك أو بيني وبين الله -عز وجل- لعلك قرأت الآية السابقة وفهمتها تماماً، أنك لابد أن تُبتلى بالسيئات والصعوبات والمصائب، تارة، بين الحمد والنعمة والعافية النفسية، تارة أخرى، فقلت: لا أريد أن أُبتلى، ولا أريد أن أؤمن، بل سأعمل السيئات وأعيش حياتي. إنها مرة واحدة فقط، لا يمكن تكرارها، وسأعيشها كما أحب، لذلك تأتي هذه الآية لتخبرك أنه مهما فعلت من سيئات فإنك ستفلت من الله - عز وجل - سيسابقك الله ونفسه، ولن تصل أبدًا إلى هدفك المنشود، بالطبع، الله أعلى وأعلم ما يقصد من الآية الكريمة، وبالطبع من السيء كيف يحكم هذا الشخص على هذه القضية، قضية الإيمان والكفر. قال تعالي  مَن كَانَ يَرۡجُواْ لِقَآءَ ٱللَّهِ فَإِنَّ أَجَلَ ٱللَّهِ لَأٓتٖۚ وَهُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ (5) ومن كان يرجو الله يوم لقائه ويرجو ثوابه فإن أجل الله الذي أخره لبعث خلقه للثواب والعقاب قريب، (وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ) قال تعالى: وَاللَّهُ يَرِجُو هَذَا الَّذِي يَرْجُو لِقَاءَهُ بِأَجْرِهِ، وَهُوَ سَمِيعٌ لِقَوْلِهِ: آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ الْعَالِمُ صِدْقَ يَقُولُ وَمِنْ كَذِبِهِ. نظرة حول الآية ويأتي نوع آخر من الناس يزعم أنه يريد لقاء الله وأنه لا يخاف من لقاء الله وأنه يحب الله... إلخ، وكما اتفقنا في الآيات السابقة أن الله تعالى لا ينظر إلى الكلام الذي يخرج من الحلق مطلقاً، بل بالأفعال التي تؤيد ما في القلب، فجاءت هذه الآية لتخبرنا أن أجل الله (موت كل منا لأجله المسمى) آتٍ آتٍ والله ـ تعالى ـ سميع، فما في قلوبنا لا في حناجرنا، يعلم أعمالنا الظاهرة والباطنة. قال تعالي      وَمَن جَٰهَدَ فَإِنَّمَا يُجَٰهِدُ لِنَفۡسِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَغَنِيٌّ عَنِ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (6) "فمن جاهد عدوه من المشركين فإنما يجاهد لنفسه، لأنه يفعل ذلك طالباً من الله ثواب جهاده، ونجاة من العقاب، فلا حاجة إلى الله أن يفعل ذلك، وذلك لأن الله غني عن خلقه، له الملك والخلق والأمر. نظرة حول الآية ما هو الجهاد؟ الكلمة التي ترعب الغرب، وتجعل الشرق أعداء لبعضه البعض، هي الجهاد: هو بذل الجهد في شيء، أي ليس لك في هذا الأمر جهد أفضل مما بذلته، كما قال السلف: (ليس في الإمكان ابدع مما كان) وهو شعور نبيل، لا يقوم به إلا أهل الكرم، الجهاد أنواع كثيرة، وبعض الأعمال تعادل الجهاد في الثواب، ولسنا جميعاً محاربين، والثواب العظيم للمجاهدين يستحق أن يقوموا به. في هذه الآية التي بين أيدينا يقول الله - تعالى - إنه يرى ويسمع ويعلم، ولكن من يجاهد-ولو كان في سبيل الله- يخبرك أن جهاده وتعبه وإرهاقه في كل ما يقدر عليه ليس لأحد إلا نفسه، وليس لله. فأنت تجتهد لتحصل على راتبك في آخر الشهر، ولا ينتفع مديرك بهذا الراتب الذي يعطيك إياه، فليس الله غنياً عنك فحسب، بل هو سبحانه غني عن العالمين، المخلوقين العظيمين، الإنس والجن، عن عبادتهما، ومحبتهما، وجهادهما، ومع ذلك إنه يقدرها ويحبها منهما ويعطيهما عليها ما لا يعطيه لأحد غيرهما. Allah says     إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرَادُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ ۚ قُلْ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْهُدَىٰ وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍ 85 Indeed, the One who made the Qur’an obligatory upon you will return you to a certain time, Say, “My Lord knows best who brings guidance and who is in clear error He who revealed the Qur'an to you, O Messenger, and enjoined upon you its transmission and adherence, will return you to the place from which you emerged, which is Mecca. Say, O Messenger, to these polytheists: My Lord knows best who has brought guidance and who is clearly astray from the truth, A Look at the Noble Verse This hadith is exclusively attributed to the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace. However, it is not unique to the Messenger of God. Rather, it can be a law for every Muslim who reads this noble verse and understands its meaning and significance. God Almighty says, "The One who imposed the Qur'an upon you" - meaning, He swears by Himself, the Most High, that He will return you to the place from which you left, brokenhearted, which is Mecca. This verse was revealed to the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, while he was riding his mount, leaving Mecca because its people had expelled him, may God bless him and grant him peace. He is who he is: the truthful, trustworthy, and good citizen who never harmed his people or his country - may God bless him and grant him peace. Then He said to him, "Say, O Muhammad, to the polytheists of the Arabs and Jews who did not convert to Islam and others: 'My Lord knows best who brings guidance and who is in manifest error.'" The verse contains several touches. 1 - The One who imposed the Qur'an upon you Indicates the obligation of the Qur'an with everything it contains, not just the surahs that begin with the obligation of what is in them, such as Surat An-Nur. This applies to all. A Muslim who believes in God Almighty. 2 - We can seek guidance from this noble verse in difficult life situations, at a crossroads, such as forced migration from a beloved country or a climate where you don't know whether you will return to the same place you lived before, etc. We can say the verse as it is, as a supplication, with certainty in God Almighty, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. 3 - Are you a forced migrant? Are you a political refugee for any reason? Did you leave your country of origin brokenhearted? Recite this verse, even if you never return to your country again. You have sought refuge in the One who can mend broken hearts—Glory be to Him—and remember that you are no better in the sight of God than His beloved Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace. Allah says      وَمَا كُنْتَ تَرْجُو أَنْ يُلْقَىٰ إِلَيْكَ الْكِتَابُ إِلَّا رَحْمَةً مِنْ رَبِّكَ ۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرًا لِلْكَافِرِينَ 86 And you did not hope that the book would be delivered to you except as a mercy, from your Lord. So do not be a supporter of the disbelievers. 86 {Except as a mercy from your Lord} to you and to the servants. He sent you with this Book, with which He showed mercy to the worlds, and taught them what they did not know, and purified them and taught them the Book and wisdom, although they were before in clear error. So when you know that it was sent down to you as a mercy from Him, [you will know] that everything He commanded and prohibited is mercy and favor from God. So do not let there be in your heart any resentment about any of it, nor think that opposing it is better and more beneficial. {So never be an assistant to the disbelievers} - meaning: a supporter of them in whatever is from the branches of their disbelief, and among the parts of supporting them is that it is said about any of it that it is contrary to wisdom, interest, and benefit. A Look at the Holy Verse The hadith is from the illiterate Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, who never read or wrote, and who had only left his country twice before the age of forty, to the Levant with his uncle—to the best of my limited knowledge—meaning that he, may God bless him and grant him peace was not familiar with the civilizations that existed around the Arabian Peninsula, such as the Egyptian civilization, the Babylonian civilization in Iraq, the Assyrian civilization, China, India, and others. The entire world was teeming with civilizations. You know that the difference between culture and civilization, in a very simplistic sense, is that as long as culture is within a country, i.e., local, it is simply culture. If it is transferred to another country and people experience it, it becomes a civilization, even if it involves food such as sushi, a food from the Chinese civilization of our time. What does it mean that he, may God bless him and grant him peace, was not familiar with these civilizations? 1 - Most of it was based on myths and legends. 2 - It was possible to confuse it with the Quran. 3 - Those who doubted his message accused him of bringing here and there sayings and affixing them to a book he called the Quran due to his extensive travels. However, none of this happened. This is nothing more than a mercy from the Lord of the Worlds. Is there any suspicion of favoritism toward the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace? No, God Almighty does not favor anyone at all, and He is the Master of the Just. I beg your pardon for the expression. But He, glory be to Him, looked into the hearts of the Arabs and found no morals better than those of Muhammad, who came to perfect noble morals. But I ask, why would God choose the Arabs for the revelation of His final and final religion, and not, for example, in a country with a rich culture, civilization, and authenticity? No, this is impossible for several reasons. 1 - The Arabian Peninsula was a land devoid of civilizations, with Bedouins. Any civilization that conflicted with the civilization brought by the Qur'an would have led to conflict in the cradle of the true religion. This is what happened later during the days of the Islamic conquests. 2 - The Arabs were, and many of them still are, people of chivalry, dignity, pride, and standing by the weak, honoring guests, and supporting the oppressed. Arab history is replete with such things. This book is indeed replete with morals, but most of them are (morals... even if not directly, they are lessons learned from the bad morals of other nations with their prophets). Then God Almighty concludes the verse with (So, do not be a supporter of the disbelievers). We can relate to all parts of this verse in our daily lives. You weren't hoping to be a doctor for the poor, or to work in the field of human rights and help people, or to have a charitable organization that helps widows and the needy, etc. Perhaps you weren't hoping for this from God, but rather it was simply mercy for what God sees in your heart. Of course, God knows best. But this The conclusion (So, do not be a supporter of the disbelievers) please do not supplicate with it or open your chest too much and say I will not be a supporter of any disbeliever, for no one has said it without being afflicted with the same as (So, I will never be a supporter of the criminals) and God is Most High and All-Knowing. Allah says      وَلَا يَصُدُّنَّكَ عَنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أُنْزِلَتْ إِلَيْكَ ۖ وَادْعُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ ۖ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ 87 And do not turn you away from the verses of God after they have been revealed to you, 87 And call to your Lord, and do not be of the polytheists. That is, convey it and carry it out, and do not care about their deceit, nor let them deceive you from it, and do not follow their whims. {And invite to your Lord} meaning, make the invitation to your Lord the ultimate goal of your intention and the purpose of your actions. Reject everything that contradicts that, whether it be hypocrisy, seeking fame, or agreeing to the aims of the people of falsehood, for that calls you to be with them and assist them in their cause. That is why He said: {And never be of those who associate others with Allah}, neither in their polytheism, nor in its branches and branches, which are all sins. A Look at the Noble Verse Sadd: Attack and the like to prevent it from occurring The command is given to our Master the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, that if you are attacked because of your conveying this final message, do you hesitate or turn away from it because of this attack, after God Almighty's mercy in assigning you this task. Then He commands him again, "And call to your Lord" (al-Baqarah 2:17) and "Do not be among the polytheists." Is it possible for the Messenger of God, the Master of the first and the last, to be among the polytheists? Impossible, but to intimidate, and God knows best. And what about us? What do we learn from this noble verse? The verse contains two prohibitions ("Do not let them turn you away" - "Do not be") and a command ("Call to your Lord"). Will we also do this after the death of the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace? Let nothing or no one stop us if we are attacked in conveying God Almighty's message to the worlds, and we remain completely sincere in doing so? To answer this, I will tell you this part of someone's story. Someone was writing a research on the role of youth in Islamic advocacy. One chapter of the research dealt with the obstacles that prevent youth from conveying the message of the Lord of the Worlds. Some of the most significant obstacles in this context were: Attacks against what they preach, mockery, "Your future is more important than your concern," etc. These are some of the obstacles. They are realities on the path to advocacy, and perhaps they are among those working in the same field, the field of advocacy. Will you deviate from conveying God's approach? Or call it an ideology (an intellectual approach). Of course, it is more than that, for it is a religion that people adhere to for the Lord of the Worlds, and it is the final religion. So, what if there were obstacles? !!! Allah says وَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ ۘ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۚ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلَّا وَجْهَ هُ ۚ لَهُ الْحُكْمُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ 88 And do not call upon any other god with God, there is no god but Him, and everything will perish except Him, His is the judgment and to Him you will be returned 88 If everything other than God is perishable and will perish, then the worship of the perishing, false God is invalid, as its purpose is invalid and its end is corrupt. {To Him belongs the judgment} in this world and the Hereafter. {And to Him} and to none other than Him {you will be returned.} So if everything other than God is false and perishable, and God is the Everlasting, there is no god but Him, and to Him belongs judgment in this world and the Hereafter, and to Him all creation will return, so that He may reward them for their deeds, then it is incumbent upon anyone with reason to worship God alone, with no partner, and to work for that which brings Him near and close, and to beware of His wrath and punishment, and to come before his Lord without repentance or abandoning his mistakes and sins. The interpretation of Surat Al-Qasas has been completed - and to God be praise, thanks, and glory forever and ever. A Look at the Holy Verse And do not invoke with God another god A new command in two consecutive verses is not to associate partners with God Almighty. Of course, this command is not directed at the Messenger of God, but rather at us. Although the command was initially directed at the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, it also concerns us, those before us, and those who will come after us. Do you know how many gods are worshipped besides God today, at the end of 1446 AH? We don't know exactly, but they are divided into monotheistic religions, which believe in one God, and polytheistic religions, which means multiple gods within the same religion. We ask God for safety. The image above illustrates some of what is happening in the world today. The gods have returned, especially in Asia. The Qur'an was revealed for all people, not just Muslims. This means that this holy verse is not specific to you as a Muslim and your devotion to God, but rather addresses all of humanity, and God knows best. There is no god but Him. A four-word sentence that the Quraysh and the infidels of today and tomorrow were embarrassed to say. In truth, they are purer than the hypocrites who said it openly but denied it in their hearts. Here are the infidels of Quraysh, some of whom were educated, and some of whom memorized verses of poetry, reaching 1,000 verses, reciting them orally in the Dar al-Nadwa. They never uttered a four-word sentence. The evidence: They understood its meaning, while we said it, but we did not carry its meaning in our hearts and live by it in life. Everything will perish except His Face Did you read that again? Everything, and the thing is mentioned for the small and the big alike, the mountains - rivers, oceans, the nation of birds, the nation of animals, the nation of fish, you and I and they and us, everything on Earth, will perish one day, until the Day of Resurrection comes, and there is no human being on Earth, Mars, or any other planet inhabited by humans. The Earth is not called Earth in the Arabic language except for its meaning of what is under the sky. So, all the planets are as if it were Earth and it does not mean planet Earth. We return to this meaning, that everything will perish except the face of God. Why? Why does God Almighty give so much attention to the face in the Qur'an, and even to His Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace? The noble hadith states, "Do not disfigure the face," and many verses discuss the face in the Qur'an. We don't know the answer, but is it because the face is our identity? Your face is what you face the world with, and your heart is what you face yourself with, first in your beliefs, and second in your interactions? Therefore, God Almighty cares about the face and looks at the heart. You know that the West today is completely changing its identity with technologies that create artificial skin and facial masks that completely change identity. We have never seen God Almighty in this world, and some of us have lived in the West or have been afflicted by false knowledge and false identities. Is it a great blessing to truly see God's face? Is this why everything will perish except His face? Of course, we don't know, but God Almighty knows why He always chooses the face. To Him belongs the judgment, and to Him you will be returned. The true God is the most deserving of judgment. He will appear to the believers in His Most High and Sublime Face on the Day of Resurrection or in Paradise. To Him is the final destination we will turn from this world to the Hereafter. And God is Most High and All-Knowing. This surah was completed by the grace of God Almighty. Surah Al-Ankabut The Surah is Meccan, except for its first eleven verses, which are Medinan. It has sixty-nine verses. It was revealed after Surah Ar-Rum. It is the twenty-ninth Surah in the Holy Quran. Why is Surah Al-Ankabut given this name? Because God Almighty mentioned the spider as an example of major sins and alleged gods, and the spider is one of the names of living creatures. As God Almighty says: "The example of those who take protectors other than God is like that of the spider who builds a house. And indeed, the flimsiest of houses is the spider's house, if they only knew." The beginning of the Surah God Almighty said   الٓمٓ (1) Alif, Laam, Meem (1) Abu Ja'far said: We have already explained the meaning of God Almighty's statement in His mention: (alif, laam) and mentioned the interpretations of the scholars of interpretation. This is closer to the truth than their statements, based on our evidence previously, which suffices to repeat it here. God Almighty said:  ( أَحَسِبَ النَّاسُ أَنْ يُتْرَكُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا آمَنَّا وَهُمْ لا يُفْتَنُونَ ) (2) (Do people think that they will be left alone to say, "We believe," and they will not be tested?) (2) Its meaning is: Do you think that those of your companions who were abandoned, O Muhammad, due to the harm of the polytheists, will leave them alone, without trial, or trial, to say, "We believe in you, O Muhammad," so we will believe in what you have brought us from God? No, so We will test them, so that the truthful among them may be distinguished from the liar. That is, they will be tested in their lives and wealth. A Look at the Verse I Think: A Question of Apprehension? That is, don't be afraid of your mind until you realize that you will say you believe in God, even though you are not being tested by these high-sounding words. If we speak, we are all people of principles, and if we act, we are people of self-interest. We are all equal before the words of faith. We are believers. We love God - the Almighty - we, we, we. And after the test you will undergo, you will undergo it according to your degree of faith or the level of faith you have reached. Do you still love God? In some Asian countries, they make small idols of the god they worship and take them with them wherever they go, seeking blessings from them. I saw with my own eyes a video of one of them leaving his temple. His son was hit by a car and died instantly. He then threw the idol from his hand and stomped on it with his foot, screaming and speaking in his own language in words I did not understand. It seems he has been cursed and lost his faith. Should we do the same? We do not cast our God - glory be to Him - But do we cast the idea of ​​God from our hearts when life's hardships befall us? Do we still love Him when He does not provide us? Do you truly believe in Him when calamities come, so may God protect you and us with His grace? This is true. the Faith continues to fade and wane in our hearts until it sometimes disappears. We ask God for well-being for us and for you. So, The idea that you are a believer and will not be tested will not come true. Keep that in mind. Based on your level of faith, will your test be difficult or easy? We ask God for forgiveness and well-being, nothing more. Allah says وَلَقَدۡ فَتَنَّا ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِهِمۡۖ فَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ صَدَقُواْ وَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱلۡكَٰذِبِينَ (3) And We certainly tested those before them, and Allah will surely make evident those who are truthful, and He will surely make evident the liars. (3) Allah Almighty says: And We certainly tested those to whom We sent Our messengers, and they said like what your people said, O Muhammad, about their enemy. So We inflicted upon them harm, like Moses when We sent them with Pharaoh and his nobles and Ma'i when they were humiliated. We sent him to the Children of Israel. Then We tested those who followed him with those who turned away from him. And thus We tested your followers with those who opposed you among your enemies. It has been reported that this verse was revealed regarding a group of Muslims who were harmed by the polytheists. Some of them were tested, and some endured their harm until God brought them relief from Him. 2- The Law of Succession God Almighty says, "And these days We alternate among the people." What you enjoy today will be in the hands of your enemy tomorrow, and what is in the hands of your enemy today will be yours in future years. That is the life of this world. 3- The Law of Difference You and I are different from one another, not only in appearance, color, and language, but also in the history and historical era in which we live, and in our different mental backgrounds from others, even among religious people. You find the extremist and the tolerant, and those in between, within the same group. This is how life was created with difference. 4- The sunnah of the Opposites You find black and white, summer and winter, good and evil. Thus, life is full of opposites. Now, And We have already tested those before them: Do you believe that this is a universal law that does not change if we change as individuals or nations? It is not a universal law, but rather a divine law—so to speak. So God will surely know those who are truthful, and He will surely know the liars. We agreed that we say good things, but our actions differ, so we must be tested. I will give you an example of why God Almighty tests us: A university professor was giving a lecture and asked some questions to gauge the students' knowledge of the subject he was teaching. The answers varied. As an academic doctor, he knew which students would be top and which would fail this year. If he set the grades according to his correct vision, which would then be implemented on the ground, would the students' parents leave him alone without question? So, one fails, and the other passes without an exam. 1- God Almighty says, "And man is more than anything argumentative," thus cutting off your opportunity to argue because you believe the result of the test in front of everyone. 2- The idea of ​​loyalty must be tested. God overlooks all contradictions—Glory be to Him—but God forgives me: The earth is full of so-called gods, and those who sacrifice a lot to be believed in, but God does not. Are you with Him? 2- The sunnah of Succession God Almighty says, "And these days We alternate among the people." What you enjoy today will be in the hands of your enemy tomorrow, and what is in the hands of your enemy today will be yours in future years. That is the life of this world. 3- The sunnah of Difference You and I are different from one another, not only in appearance, color, and language, but also in the history and historical era in which we live, and in our different mental backgrounds from others, even among religious people. You find the extremist and the tolerant, and those in between, within the same group. This is how life was created with difference. 4- The sunnah of the Opposites You find black and white, summer and winter, good and evil. Thus, life is full of opposites. Now, And We have already tested those before them: Do you believe that this is a universal law that does not change if we change as individuals or nations? It is not a universal law, but rather a divine law—so to speak. So, God will surely know those who are truthful, and He will surely know the liars. We agreed that we say good things, but our actions differ, so we must be tested. I will give you an example of why God Almighty tests us: A university professor was giving a lecture and asked some questions to gauge the students' knowledge of the subject he was teaching. The answers varied. As an academic doctor, he knew which students would be top and which would fail this year. If he set the grades according to his correct vision, which would then be implemented on the ground, would the students' parents leave him alone without question? So, one fails, and the other passes without an exam. 1- God Almighty says, "And man is more than anything argumentative," thus cutting off your opportunity to argue because you believe the result of the test in front of everyone. 2- The idea of ​​loyalty must be tested. God overlooks all contradictions—Glory be to Him—but God forgives me: The earth is full of so-called gods, and those who sacrifice a lot to be believed in, but God does not. Are you with Him? Allah says أَمۡ حَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعۡمَلُونَ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ أَن يَسۡبِقُونَاۚ سَآءَ مَا يَحۡكُمُونَ (4) Or do those who commit evil deeds think they can proceed us? Evil is that which they judge (4) If they let us down, they have lost us to themselves, so we cannot defeat them and take revenge on them for their associating partners with God. Associating partners with God means that they can outsmart us. A Look at the Verse A New Question of Apprehension, but this time the question is a challenge to a competition as if it were a marathon, between whom and whom? Between you or me and Allah - the Almighty - perhaps you have read the previous verse and understood it completely, that you will inevitably be tested with bad deeds, difficulties and calamities, sometimes between praise, blessings and psychological well-being, other times, so you said: I do not want to be tested, and I do not want to believe, but I will commit bad deeds and live my life. It is only once, it cannot be repeated, and I will live it as I like, so this verse comes to tell you that no matter what bad deeds you do, you will escape from Allah - the Almighty - Allah and Himself will race you, and you will never reach your desired goal, of course, Allah is Most High and knows best what is meant by the noble verse, and of course it is bad how this person judges this issue, the issue of faith and disbelief. Allah says مَن كَانَ يَرۡجُواْ لِقَآءَ ٱللَّهِ فَإِنَّ أَجَلَ ٱللَّهِ لَأٓتٖۚ وَهُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ (5) Whoever hopes for meeting with Allah, then indeed, the term appointed by Allah is coming. And He is the Hearing, the Knowing. (5) And whoever hopes for the Day of Meeting with Allah and hopes for His reward, then indeed, the term Allah has delayed for the resurrection of His creation for reward and punishment is near. (And He is the Hearing, the Knowing.) Allah the Almighty says: And Allah hopes for this one who hopes to meet Him with His reward, and He is Hearing of his statement: We believe in Allah, the All-Knowing. He speaks the truth and whoever falsifies it. A Look at the Verse Another group of people comes, claiming they want to meet God, that they are not afraid of meeting God, that they love God, etc. As we agreed in the previous verses, God Almighty does not look at the words that come out of the throat at all, but rather at the actions that support what is in the heart. This verse informs us that God's appointed time (the death of each of us for His appointed time) is coming, and God Almighty is All-Hearing. He knows what is in our hearts, not our throats. He knows our outward and inward deeds. Allah says وَمَن جَٰهَدَ فَإِنَّمَا يُجَٰهِدُ لِنَفۡسِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَغَنِيٌّ عَنِ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (6) “And whoever strives, he strives only for himself. Indeed, God is free of need of the worlds.” (6) “So whoever strives against his enemy from among the polytheists, he strives only for himself, because he does so seek from God the reward of his striving and salvation from the punishment. God has no need for him to do so, for God is independent of His creation. To Him belongs the kingdom, creation, and command.” A Look at the Verse What is jihad? The word that terrifies the West and makes the East enemies of one another is jihad: it means exerting effort in something, meaning that you cannot exert more effort in this matter than what you have already exerted. As the early Muslims said: “Nothing is possible that is more creative than what has been.” This is a noble feeling, undertaken only by the generous. Jihad is of many types, and some actions are equal to jihad in reward. Not all of us are warriors, and the great reward of those who strive is worthy of their effort. In this verse, God Almighty says: He sees, hears, and knows. But whoever strives—even in the cause of God—tells you that his struggle, his fatigue, and his exhaustion in everything he is able to do are for no one but himself, not for God. You strive to receive your salary at the end of the month, and your manager does not benefit from the salary he gives you. God is not only independent of you, but He is also independent of the worlds, the two great creatures, mankind and jinn, from their worship, love, and struggle. Yet, He appreciates and loves them for it, and gives them what He does not give to anyone else.

قال تعالي     وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَنُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنۡهُمۡ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمۡ وَلَنَجۡزِيَنَّهُمۡ أَحۡسَنَ ٱلَّذِي كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ (7) يقول الله تعالى: والذين آمنوا بالله ورسوله صدق إيمانهم لما ابتلاهم الله واختبرهم وما ارتدوا عن دينهم بسبب أذى المشركين لهم ( وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَنُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنۡهُمۡ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمۡ) التي سبقوا في شركهم (وَلَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْ أَحْسَنَ الَّذِي كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ) يقول: ولنجزينهم ما عملوا من الخير في إسلامهم أحسن ما عملوا في الشرك ونكفر عنهم سيئاتهم. نظرة حول الآية بعد أن أعلن الله -عز وجل- لأمة محمد -صلى الله عليه وسلم- وللناس أجمعين خطته مع البشرية بأن الجميع مبتلون، وخاصة المؤمنين، ليعلم الله الصادق من الكاذب، لأن القول مذموم عند الله -عز وجل- حتى يبينه العمل، جاءت هذه الآية الكريمة لتعلن أن المؤمنين الذين يكثرون من الأعمال الصالحة أو الدائمة في حياتهم لهم أجران. 1- تكفير السيئات 2- جزاء على أفضل العمل، كأنه اختيار لأفضل العمل، وجزاء على كل العمل فيه -طبعاً الله أعلم. فما الفرق بين الذنوب والسيئات؟ الذنوب هي الذنوب التي بين العبد وربه، والسيئات هي الذنوب المتعلقة بحقوق الناس، كالغيبة والسرقة والظلم وغير ذلك. وما كفارة ذلك؟ 1- التوبة 2- رد الحقوق إلى العباد (- إذا كان المنكر على العباد) 3- مزاحمة الحسنات بالسيئات (قوله: (إن الحسنات يذهبن السيئات)) في حديث أبي ذر قال: قال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: اتق الله حيثما كنت وأتبع السيئة الحسنة تمحها وخالق الناس بخلق حسن) رواه الترمذي (1987) وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح. 4- الاستغفار عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: من صام رمضان إيماناً واحتساباً غفر له ما تقدم من ذنبه رواه البخاري (2009) ومسلم (759). 5- الصبر على المصائب والهموم رْوي عبْدُ الله بنُ مَسْعُودٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه أنَّه دَخَل على رَسولِ اللهِ صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم يزورُه في مَرْضِه وهو يُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَديدًا، والوَعْكُ: الحُمَّى، أو ألَمُها وتَعَبُها، فمَسَّه بيَدِه، وقال: يا رسولَ الله، إنَّك تُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَديدًا! قال: نَعَمْ، إنِّي أُوعَكُ كما يُوعَكُ رَجُلانِ منكم، أي: أُصابُ بالحُمَّى كما يُصابُ رجُلانِ منكم، أو أتعَبُ وأتألَّمُ كما يتألَّمُ رجلانِ منكم، قال ابنُ مَسْعُودٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه: ذلكَ أنَّ لكَ أَجْرَيْنِ؟ فأجابه صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم: نَعَمْ، ثم أخبَرَه صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم أنَّه ما مِن مُسلِم يُصِيبُه أذًى؛ مَرَضٌ فما سواه، أي: مِن مَصائِبَ كَبيرةٍ أو صَغيرةٍ، جَليلةٍ أو حَقيرةٍ، إلَّا كانت سببًا أن يَغفِرَ اللهُ له بها مِن ذُنوبِه، وتساقَطَت ذُنوبُه كما تَحُطُّ الشَّجَرَةُ وَرَقَها، أي: تُلْقيه بَعْدَ جَفافِه؛ فشَبَّه مَحْوَ السَّيِّئاتِ عنه سَريعًا بحالةِ الشَّجرةِ، وهُبوبِ الرِّياحِ الخريفيَّةِ، وتَناثُرِ الأوراقِ منها سَريعًا، وتجرُّدِها عنها. قال تعالي     وَوَصَّيۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَٰنَ بِوَٰلِدَيۡهِ حُسۡنٗاۖ وَإِن جَٰهَدَاكَ لِتُشۡرِكَ بِي مَا لَيۡسَ لَكَ بِهِۦ عِلۡمٞ فَلَا تُطِعۡهُمَآۚ إِلَيَّ مَرۡجِعُكُمۡ فَأُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ (8) يقول الله تعالى: (ووصينا الإنسان) فيما أوحينا إلى رسولنا (إلى والديه) أن يحسن إليهما (وإن جاهداك على أن تشرك بي ما ليس لك به علم فلا تطعهما. (ووصينا الإنسان) فقلنا له: إن جاهدك أبواك على أن تشرك بي ما ليس لك به علم وأن لا شريك لي فلا تطعهما وأشرك بي ما ليس لك به علم ابتغاء مرضاتهما، فإذا رجعت إلي أنبئك بما كنت تعمل من خير وشر في الدنيا فأجزيك عليها المحسن بالإحسان والمسيء بما يستحق. نظرة حول الآية 1- متى تكتب وصيتك؟ إذا خشيت ألا يفعل الورثة أمامك ما تريد بإنفاق جزء من مالك على الفقراء أو المحتاجين، فإنك تكتب وصية لتكون حجة عليهم أمام الله تعالى. فلماذا يوصي الله تعالى بالآباء في أكثر من موضع، حتى وإن كانوا كفارًا؟ لأنه يعلم أن ذلك مخالف للطبيعة، لأن محبة الأبناء الصغار من الوالدين طبيعية، أما محبة الأبناء الصغار فهي في الغالب للوالدين اللذين في سن المرض أو حتى الجسماني أو غير الأصحاء، ولكن لهم أسلوب حياة ومعيشة مختلف عن الشباب ولا يرضي النفس، فاختلاف الأجيال يفعل ذلك. فتجد الله - عز وجل - يأمر الأبناء بآبائهم ولا يأمر الآباء بأولادهم. 2- حسناً: هناك ما هو جيد وهناك ما هو أفضل، وهناك الأفضل "الحد الأقصى لدرجات الخير". 3- وإن جاهدوكم: اتفقنا في أول السورة على أن الجهاد: هو بذل الجهد، فالمقصود هنا أن الآباء الكافرين: بذلوا كل جهدهم - أي كل المحاولات - ليجعلوكم تخرجون من دين الله (الإسلام). 4- لا تطيعوهم: هنا فقط يأمرك الله عز وجل بعدم الطاعة 5- لماذا أحسن إليهم ثم لا أطيعهم، لأن المرجع إلى الله. تخيل أنك في رحلة مدرسية، وفي نهاية اليوم يجب أن تعود إلى البيت، فعندما تقابل الأب الذي تشاجرت معه في الصباح قبل الخروج، أو حتى تشاجرت معه أثناء محادثة هاتفية أثناء الرحلة، هل ستعود في نهاية اليوم مرتاح البال؟ 6- نبأ: خبر: هو خبر مهم، وليس خبراً عادياً، فقد تشاهد مسلسلاً بعنوان عريض (خبر مهم) ويقطع المسلسل ليعلن هذا الخبر المهم، لذلك اختار الله تعالى كلمة (نبأ) لأنها خبر مهم، وسيعلن بعدها المصير: إلى الجنة أو إلى النار -لا قدر الله- قال تعالي      وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَنُدۡخِلَنَّهُمۡ فِي ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ (9) يقول الله تعالى: (والذين آمنوا) بالله ورسوله (وعملوا الصالحات) من الأعمال أي أداء فرائض الله واجتناب محارمه (لندخلهم في الصالحين) مدخل الصالحين وهي الجنة. نظرة حول الآية مرة أخرى يتحدث الله -تعالى- عن الذين يعملون الصالحات وهم خالدون في حياتهم حتى إذا أعرضوا عادوا إليها (لندخلنهم في صفوف الصالحين) أي أنهم الآن في درجة إيمان أعلى من الدرجة التي كانوا عليها، درجة الصالحين، كانوا مسلمين، ثم بعد الاختبار رُقِّوا إلى مؤمنين، وبعد العمل الصالح رُقِّوا إلى درجة الصالحين. قال تعالي      وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ فَإِذَآ أُوذِيَ فِي ٱللَّهِ جَعَلَ فِتۡنَةَ ٱلنَّاسِ كَعَذَابِ ٱللَّهِۖ وَلَئِن جَآءَ نَصۡرٞ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّا كُنَّا مَعَكُمۡۚ أَوَلَيۡسَ ٱللَّهُ بِأَعۡلَمَ بِمَا فِي صُدُورِ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (10) يقول الله تعالى: ومن الناس من يقول عرفنا بالله فأوحدناه، فإذا آذاه المشركون في اعترافه بالله جعل فتنة الناس عليه في الدنيا كعذاب الله في الآخرة، فارتد عن إيمانه بالله، عائداً إلى الكفر به. (وإن جاء نصر من ربكم) يا محمد أيها المؤمنون به (ليقولن) هؤلاء هم المرتدون عن دينهم الذين يجعلون فتنة الناس كعذاب الله (إِنَّا كُنَّا مَعَكُمْ أَيُّهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ نُعَوِّنُكُمْ عَلَى عَدُوِّكُمْ كَذِبًا وَكَذِبًا) يقول الله تعالى: (أَلَا يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ يَا نَاسُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ) بما في صدور العالمين؟ كل خلقه من يقول آمنا بالله وغيره لا يعلم. إذا أوذي في الله أعرض عن دين الله فكيف يخدع من لا يخفى عليه شيء ولا يخفى عليه سرا ولا علانية؟ فتنته أن يبتعد عن دين الله إذا أساء إليه في اسم الله. عن عكرمة عن ابن عباس قال كان قوم من أهل مكة قد أسلموا وكانوا يستهزئون بإسلامهم فأخرجهم المشركون يوم بدر معهم، فقتل منهم من قتل، فقال المسلمون: هؤلاء أصحابنا كانوا مسلمين فاضطروا إلى ذلك، فاستغفروا لهم، فنزلت الآية: إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَتَوَفَّاهُمْ الْمَلَائِكَةُ ظَالِمُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا كُنْتُمْ تَفْعَلُونَ؟ إِلَى آخِرِ الآية، قَالَ: فَكَتَبَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ بَقِيَ بِمَكَّةِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ هَذِهِ الآية أَن لَا عَذْرَ لَهُمْ فَانْصَرِفُوا. ثم لحق بهم المشركون ففتنوهم، فنزلت هذه الآية فيهم (ومن الناس من يقول آمنا بالله فإذا أوذي في اسم الله جعل فتنة الناس كعذاب الله...) إلى آخر الآية، فكتب إليهم المسلمون بذلك فانصرفوا وحرموا الخيرات كلها، ثم نزلت فيهم (إن ربك للذين هاجروا من بعد ما فتنوا فجاهدوا واصبروا إن ربك من بعد ذلك لغفور رحيم) فكتبوا إليهم أن الله جعل لكم مخرجا فانصرفو نظرة حول الآية 1- من الناس: الله -تعالى- لا يعمم بل بعض  2- من قال آمنا، فإذا أوذي في سبيل الله، جعل فتنة الناس عقاب الله، وفي هذا الجزء من الآية عدة وقفات: - الله لا يحاسب الأقوال مطلقا، بل الأفعال هي أساس الحساب، وأكد على ذلك من أول السورة إلى الآية التي بين أيدينا. - لا أحد في مأمن من أذى الناس، حتى الأنبياء، يقول الله تعالى (وَلْيَذِيقْن بَعْضُكُمْأس بَعْضِ) وهذه هي الخطوة الأخيرة للشيطان، يقبل الشيطان أن يأخذك إلى خطوة التحريش بين المؤمنين، تكون قد قطعت خمس خطوات سابقة، لم تقع في أي منها، فيحرجك في هذه الخطوة الأخيرة، والتي كما قلنا لم يسلم منها حتى الأنبياء. - هذا القياس خطير جدا وغير صحيح. إن إيذاء الناس مهما بلغ وخاصة من المؤمنين لن يكون دافعاً لك لترك الإيمان بالكلية. 3- وإذا جاء نصر من ربك للمؤمنين ليقولن إنا كنا معكم، وهذا قياس لعمري عجيب ، كما يقال إن فلاناً كالبارشوت (المظلة)، ما دمت في حال سيئة فإنه لا يعرفك ولا يتعامل معك، وإذا أصابتك نعمة جديدة جاء إليك وتملقك، ولو استطاع أن يخطف منك النعمة لفعل، هذا هو الإنسان البارشوت، والحمد لله أن ليس كل الناس هكذا، وإلا لفقدنا الأمل في الجميع. 4- ثم يختم الله تعالى الآية بقوله (أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا فِي صُدُورِ الْعَالَمِينَ) وفي هذا أكثر من وقفة: - الله - تعالى - لا يتعامل معك إلا بصدرك وما في القفص الصدري الذي فيه القلب، فلا يحتاج منك لسان إلا للذكر، ولا وجه جميل، ولا مكانة اجتماعية، ولا شيء غير قفصك الصدري (منبع الأسرار). - علم الله - لو لم يكن واسعاً لشيء - غير هذا (علم ما في صدور العالمين) - لكفى علماً هائلاً - سبحانه - و تعالى - قال تعالي     وَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱلۡمُنَٰفِقِينَ (11) يقول الله تعالى: وليعلم الله أولياء الله وحزبه المؤمنين بالله منكم أيها الناس وليعلم الله المنافقين منكم حتى يميز كل فريق منكم من الفريق الآخر، وذلك ببيان الله لكم ذلك من خلال الشدائد والمحن والاختبار، وبمسارعة من سارع منكم إلى الهجرة من دار الشرك إلى دار الإسلام، وتكاسلكم عن الابتعاد عنها. نظرة حول الآية 1- مرة رابعة أو خامسة أو أكثر: لا يحاسب الله على الأقوال، بل على الأعمال، لا يحاسب على اللسان، بل على القلب وما فيه. لذلك فهو -سبحانه- يستطيع أن يفرق جيداً بين المؤمنين والمنافقين، لأن المنافقين يقولون بأفواههم ما ليس في قلوبهم، يعلنون الإيمان أمام جماعة من المؤمنين، وبينهم وبين بعضهم البعض أو مع الكافرين يعلنون الكفر، فالتصنيف هو الأسهل عند الله -تعالى- لأنه لديه القدرة على الوصول إلى مصدر الأسرار (الصدر وما يحتويه)، فلن تكذب وستصدق ادعاءاتك الفارغة من خلال الكلمات الرنانة. 2- تخيل فقط، بسبب التجسس، أنك تتعرض لتقنية التصوير بالرنين المغناطيسي MRI الوظيفي في كل الأوقات أو أغلبها، حتى يعرف المتجسسون عليك ما يدور في ذهنك، في نفس اللحظة التي تفكر فيها، هل يمكنك أن تكذب؟ هل ستؤخذ أقوالك التي تتعارض مع ما يعلموه من عقلك بعين الاعتبار؟ احترم نظرة الله تعالى إلى القلب. قال تعالي وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱتَّبِعُواْ سَبِيلَنَا وَلۡنَحۡمِلۡ خَطَٰيَٰكُمۡ وَمَا هُم بِحَٰمِلِينَ مِنۡ خَطَٰيَٰهُم مِّن شَيۡءٍۖ إِنَّهُمۡ لَكَٰذِبُونَ (12) وقال الذين كفروا بالله من قريش للذين آمنوا بالله منهم اتبعوا سبيلنا قال قالوا مثل ما نحن عليه من إنكار البعث بعد الموت وإنكار الثواب والعقاب على الأعمال ( ولنحملن خطاياكم ) قال قالوا إذا اتبعتم سبيلنا في ذلك فبعثتم بعد الموت وجزيتم على الأعمال الصالحة فإننا نحمل خطاياكم قال تعالي وَلَيَحۡمِلُنَّ أَثۡقَالَهُمۡ وَأَثۡقَالٗا مَّعَ أَثۡقَالِهِمۡۖ وَلَيُسۡـَٔلُنَّ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ عَمَّا كَانُواْ يَفۡتَرُونَ (13) وليحمل هؤلاء المشركون الذين يقولون للذين آمنوا به اتبعوا سبيلنا ولنحمل خطاياكم وأثقال أنفسهم وخطاياهم وأثقال الذين ضلوا وصدوا عن سبيل الله قال تعالي وَلَقَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا نُوحًا إِلَىٰ قَوۡمِهِۦ فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمۡ أَلۡفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمۡسِينَ عَامٗا فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱلطُّوفَانُ وَهُمۡ ظَٰلِمُونَ (14) هذا وعد من الله تعالى ذكره أولئك المشركون من قريش، حيث قال للذين آمنوا: اتبعوا سبيلنا، ودعونا نتحمل خطاياكم. يقول لنبيه محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم: لا تحزن يا محمد مما يصيبك أنت وأصحابك من أذى من هؤلاء المشركين، فإني لو أملي عليهم وأطلت في إملاءهم كان مصيرهم الهلاك، ومصير أمرك وأمر أصحابك أن ترتفعوا عليهم، وتنتصروا عليهم، وتنجو من العذاب الذي يصيبهم، كما فعلنا ذلك بنوح حين أرسلناه إلى قومه، فلبث فيهم ألف سنة إلا خمسين عامًا، فأهلكهم الماء العذب، وبلل كل ماء عذب. وهو عند العرب طوفان، سواء كان سيلًا أو غيره، وكذلك الموت إذا عمّ فهو عندهم طوفان. نظرة حول الآية 1- عاش أول معلم نبوي للبشرية نوح -عليه السلام- 950 سنة، ولا يهم ما هي قصته تحديداً، ففي هذه السورة حصر الله تعالى نفسه في كم عاش؟ وهذا الجزء مهم جداً لأن التاريخ يعيد نفسه، وهم الآن يطيلون العمر بطرق مختلفة في الغرب، بإطالة العمر، (الإنسان المؤلل أو الإنسان المتأله) تارة، وبعلم التجميد تارة أخرى، ليجعلوا الخلود حقيقة وليس مجازاً، كما يزعم المسلمون أنه لا خلود إلا في الآخرة. 2- مهما عشت فأنت ميت، فإذا حسنت قدراتك، مهما عشت فإن الطوفان سيأخذ كل ما أمامه، مهما كانت قدراتك قوية، فلا تهتم كثيراً بتعزيز قدراتك، بل بتعزيز ما في قلبك لأنه ما سيبقى معك بالإضافة إلى عملك في دار الخلود. Allah says     وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَنُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنۡهُمۡ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمۡ وَلَنَجۡزِيَنَّهُمۡ أَحۡسَنَ ٱلَّذِي كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ (7) (7) And those who believe and do righteous deeds - We will certainly remit their misdeeds from them and reward them with the best of what they used to do. (7) God Almighty says: And those who believe in God and His Messenger, their faith was valid when God tested them and tried them, and they did not turn away from their religions due to the polytheists harming them, (And do righteous deeds that We will certainly remit from them their evil deeds) which they committed before in their polytheism, (And We will certainly reward them for the best of what they used to do.) He says: And We will reward them for the good deeds they did in their Islam, the best of what they did in the state of polytheism, while We expiate the bad deeds of their deeds. A view of the verse After God - the Almighty - announced to the nation of Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace and to all people about His plan with humanity that everyone is afflicted, especially the believers, so, that God may know the truthful from the liar, since words are discredited before God - the Almighty - until action makes them clear, this noble verse came here to declare that believers who do many good deeds or that are permanent in their lives will have two rewards. 1 - Atonement of bad deeds 2 - A reward for the best work, as if it were a choice for the best work and a reward for all the work done in it - of course, God knows best. So what is the difference between sins and bad deeds? Sins are the sins between a servant and his Lord, and bad deeds are sins that are related to people’s rights, such as backbiting, theft, injustice, and so on. And what is its expiation? 1 - The repentance 2- Restoring rights to the servants (- If the evil is against the servants) 3- Crowding good deeds with bad deeds (His saying: (Indeed, good deeds remove evil deeds)) in the hadith of Abu Dharr, who said: The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said to me: pious God wherever you are, follow a bad deed with a good deed and it will erase it, and treat people with good manners. Narrated by Al-Tirmidhi (1987), and he said: “This is a good and authentic hadith.” 4- Asking for forgiveness On the authority of Abu Hurairah, may God be pleased with him: The Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said: Whoever observes Ramadan out of faith and seeking reward, his previous sins will be forgiven Narrated by Al-Bukhari (2009) and Muslim (759). 5- the patience with calamities and worries In the hadith of Abdullah bin Masoud, he said: “I entered upon the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, while he was feeling ill, and I said: O Messenger of God, you are very ill, He said: Yes, I am as weak as two of you, I said: Is that because you have two rewards? He said: Yes, Likewise, no Muslim is harmed by a thorn or above, unless God expiates his misdeeds for them, just as a tree sheds its leaves. Narrated by Al-Bukhari (5648) and Muslim (2571). Allah says     وَوَصَّيۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَٰنَ بِوَٰلِدَيۡهِ حُسۡنٗاۖ وَإِن جَٰهَدَاكَ لِتُشۡرِكَ بِي مَا لَيۡسَ لَكَ بِهِۦ عِلۡمٞ فَلَا تُطِعۡهُمَآۚ إِلَيَّ مَرۡجِعُكُمۡ فَأُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ (8) And We have enjoined upon mankind His goodness, even if they strive to associate with Me something of which you have no knowledge, so do not obey them. To Me is your return, and I will inform you of what you used to do. (8) God Almighty says: (And We have enjoined upon man) in what We revealed to Our Messenger (to his parents) that he should do good to them.  (And if they strive against you to associate with Me that of which you have no knowledge, then do not obey them. (And We have enjoined on man), so We said to him: If your parents strive for you to associate with Me that of which you have no knowledge, and that I have no partner, then do not obey them and associate with Me that of which you have no knowledge, seeking to please them. When you return to me, I will inform you of the good deeds and the bad deeds that you used to do in this world. Then I reward you for it, the doer of good with kindness, and the doer of evil with what he deserves. A view of the verse 1 - When do you write your will? When you fear that the heirs in front of you will not do what you want by spending part of your money to the poor or needy, then you write a will to be a proof against them before God Almighty. then why does God Almighty recommend fathers in more than one place, even if they are infidels? Because he knows that it is contrary to nature, since the love of young children from parents is nature, but the love of young children is mostly for parents who are of sick age or even physically or non healthy, but they have a way of life and living that is different from young people and is not pleasing to the soul, generational differences do this. So you find God - the Almighty - enjoining children on their fathers and not fathers on their children. 2 - Well: There is something good and there is something better, and there is the best, “the finiteness in the degrees of goodness.” 3 - And if they strive against you: We agreed at the beginning of the surah that jihad: is exerting effort, so what is meant here is that the unbelieving fathers: exerted all their effort - that is, all attempts - to make you leave the religion of God (Islam). 4 - Do not obey them: Only here does God Almighty command you not to obey 5 - Why do I do good to them and then not obey them, because to God is the point of reference. Imagine that you are on a school trip, and at the end of the day you must return home, when you meet the father who you quarreled with in the morning before leaving, or even quarreled with during a phone conversation during the trip, will you return at the end of the day with peace of mind? 6 - I inform you: news: it is important news, not ordinary news. You may watch a TV series with a broad title (important news) and the series will be interrupted to announce this important news, therefore, God Almighty chose the word (I inform you) because it is important news, and the fate will be announced after it: to Heaven or to Hell - God forbid - Allah says      وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَنُدۡخِلَنَّهُمۡ فِي ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ (9) And those who believe and do righteous deeds - We will certainly enter them into the righteous (9) God Almighty says: (And those who believe) in God and His Messenger (and do righteous deeds) of deeds, that is to perform the obligations of God and avoid His prohibitions (that We will admit them among the righteous) in the entrance of the righteous, and that is Paradise. A view of the verse Once again, God - the Almighty - speaks about those who do righteous deeds, and they are permanent in their lives, even if they turn away, they return to doing them again. (We will surely admit them into the ranks of the righteous.) This means that they are now at a higher level of faith than the level they were at, the rank of the righteous, they were Muslims, then after the test they were promoted to believers, and after doing good deeds, they were promoted to the rank of the righteous. Allah says      وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ فَإِذَآ أُوذِيَ فِي ٱللَّهِ جَعَلَ فِتۡنَةَ ٱلنَّاسِ كَعَذَابِ ٱللَّهِۖ وَلَئِن جَآءَ نَصۡرٞ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّا كُنَّا مَعَكُمۡۚ أَوَلَيۡسَ ٱللَّهُ بِأَعۡلَمَ بِمَا فِي صُدُورِ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (10) And among the people is he who says, “We believe in God,” when he is harmed in God, He made the trial of people equal to the punishment of God, and if help comes from your Lord, they will say, “Indeed, we were with you, does not God know best what is in the breasts of the two worlds (10) God Almighty says: And among the people are those who say: We acknowledged God, so we united Him. So, when the polytheists harm him in his acknowledgment of God, he makes the people’s trial against him in this world, like God’s punishment in the hereafter, So, he apostatized from his belief in God, returning to disbelief in Him. (And if help comes from your Lord) O Muhammad, people of faith in Him, (they will surely say) These are the apostates from their faith, who make the trial of the people like the punishment of God, (Indeed, we were, O believers, with you, aiding you against your enemies, with lies and lies. God says: (Does not God know, O people, of everything) of what is in the breasts of the worlds? All of His creation, those who say, “We believe in God,” and others do not. If he is harmed in God’s name, he turns away from God’s religion. How can he deceive someone from whom nothing is hidden, nor is it hidden from him secretly or openly? His temptation  to turn away from the religion of God if he is offended in the name of God. On the authority of Ikrimah, on the authority of Ibn Abbas, he said There were a people from the people of Mecca who had converted to Islam, and they were making light of their Islam, so the polytheists expelled them on the day of Badr with them, and some of them were wounded and some were killed, the Muslims said: These companions of ours were Muslims and were forced to do so, so they asked for forgiveness for them, so the verse was revealed: Indeed, those whom the angels take to death are wrongdoers to themselves, they say, “What were you doing?” until the end of the verse, He said: So he wrote to the Muslims who remained in Mecca with this verse that they had no excuse, so they left. Then the polytheists caught up with them and gave them temptation, This verse was revealed about them (And among the people is he who says, “We believe in God,” and when he is harmed in God’s name, He makes the trial of the people like the punishment of God...) until the end of the verse, The Muslims wrote to them about this, so they left and were deprived of all good things, Then it was revealed among them ((Indeed, your Lord is for those who emigrated after they had been tried, then strive hard and be patient. Indeed, after that, your Lord is Forgiving and Merciful.) So they wrote to them saying: God has made a way out for you, so they left, then the polytheists overtook them and fought them, until whoever survived was saved, and whoever was killed was killed,      These ten verses are Madani until here, and the rest of them are Makki. A view of the verse 1 - Among the people: God - the Almighty - does not generalize, but rather some people tell you to do such-and-such, but do not do the same as them. 2 - Whoever says, “We believe,” and if he is harmed for the sake of God, he will make people’s tribulations equal to God’s punishment. In this part of the verse, there are several pauses: - God does not take into account words at all, but actions are the basis of reckoning, and He emphasized this from the beginning of the surah until the verse that is before us. - No one is safe from harming people, not even the prophets. God Almighty says (And let some of you taste the iniquity of others). This is the last step for Satan. Satan accepts If it takes you to the step of persecution among believers, you will have taken 5 previous steps, none of which you have fallen into, so he embarrasses you in this last step, which, as we said, not even the prophets were spared. - This analogy is very dangerous and is not correct. Harming people, no matter how much, especially from believers, will never be an incentive for you to abandon the faith altogether. 3 - And if victory comes from your Lord to the believers: they will say, “Indeed, we were with you,” and this in analogy is not amazing, just as it is said that so-and-so is like a umbrella, as long as you are in a bad state, he does not know you or deal with you, and when a new blessing befalls you, he comes to you and flatters you, and if he could snatch the blessing from you, he would, this is the parachute human being, and thank God that not all people are like this, otherwise we would have lost hope in everyone. 4 - Then God Almighty concludes the verse by saying (Does not God know best what is in the breasts of the worlds?) And there is more than one pause in this: - God - the Almighty - only deals with you with your chest and what is contained in the rib cage within which is the heart, so no tongue needs from you except to remember, No beautiful face, no social status, or anything other than your ribcage (the source of secrets). - God’s knowledge - if it were not vast for anything - other than this (knowledge of what is in the breasts of the worlds), then it would be sufficient for immense knowledge - Glory be to Him - the Most High - Empty words do not count, but what matters to God are deeds, which are what is contained in your chest. Now, Do not be like these people. Your faith is on the edge of the abyss. If you are harmed by someone, even if by imprisonment, physical abuse, or otherwise, it is not justified, to leave the faith, maintain the purity of your heart from deception, hatred, envy, quarrels between people...etc. diseases of the heart. Why? Because when a guest comes to your house, you are cleaning the guest room to give him a dignified reception that befits him, God Almighty enters your heart hundreds of times a day. don’t you clean it for this honorable visit? Allah says     وَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱلۡمُنَٰفِقِينَ (11) And that God may know those who believe, and that He may know the hypocrites (11) God Almighty says: And let God know the friends of God and His party, the people of faith in God among you, O people, and let God know the hypocrites among you until they distinguish each group of you from the other group, by God making this clear to you through adversity, trial, and testing, and by the haste of those among you who hastened to migrate from the land of polytheism to the land of Islam, and the laziness among you to move away from it. A view of the verse 1 - A fourth or fifth time, or more than that: God does not count on words, but deeds, He does not count the tongue, but rather the heart and what it contains. Therefore, He - Glory be to Him - can differentiate well between believers and hypocrites, because hypocrites say with their mouths what is not in their hearts, they declare faith in front of a group of believers, and between them and each other or with disbelievers, they declare disbelief, so the classification is what is easiest for God - the Almighty - Because he has access to the source of secrets (the chest and what it contains), you will not lie and your empty claims through resonant words will be believed. 2 - Just imagine, because of spying, you are exposed to FMRI technology all or most of the time, so that those spying on you know what is going on in your mind, simultaneously with the moment you think, can you lie? Will your statements that contradict what they learned from your mind be taken into account? Respect God Almighty’s gaze at the heart. Allah says      وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱتَّبِعُواْ سَبِيلَنَا وَلۡنَحۡمِلۡ خَطَٰيَٰكُمۡ وَمَا هُم بِحَٰمِلِينَ مِنۡ خَطَٰيَٰهُم مِّن شَيۡءٍۖ إِنَّهُمۡ لَكَٰذِبُونَ (12) And those who disbelieved said to those who believed, “Follow our path, and we will bear your footsteps, (12) and they will not bear any of their sins. Indeed, they are liars. (12) And those of the Quraysh who disbelieved in God said to those of them who believed in God, “Follow our path.” He said: They said: Be like what we are in, of denying the resurrection after death and denying the reward and punishment for deeds, (And We will bear your sins) He says: They said: If you follow our path in that, so you were resurrected after death, and were rewarded for good deeds, then we will bear the sins of your sins. Allah says      وَلَيَحۡمِلُنَّ أَثۡقَالَهُمۡ وَأَثۡقَالٗا مَّعَ أَثۡقَالِهِمۡۖ وَلَيُسۡـَٔلُنَّ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ عَمَّا كَانُواْ يَفۡتَرُونَ (13) (13) And they will carry their burdens, and burdens with their burdens, and they will not be questioned on the Day of Resurrection about what they were inventing. (13) And let these polytheists of God who say to those who believe in Him, “Follow our path,” and let us bear your sins, the burdens of their souls and their sins, and the burdens of those who have gone astray and turned away from the path of God along with their burdens. Allah says     وَلَقَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا نُوحًا إِلَىٰ قَوۡمِهِۦ فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمۡ أَلۡفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمۡسِينَ عَامٗا فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱلطُّوفَانُ وَهُمۡ ظَٰلِمُونَ (14) And We sent Noah to his people, and he remained among them for a thousand years, minus fifty years, so the flood took them while they were wronged (14) This is a promise from God Almighty that was mentioned by those polytheists from the Quraysh, who said to those who believed: Follow our path, and let us bear your sins. He says to his Prophet Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace: Do not be saddened, O Muhammad, by the harm you and your companions receive from these polytheists, for even if I dictate to them and prolong their dictate, their fate will be ruin, And the destiny of your command and the command of your companions is to rise above them, to prevail over them, and to be saved from the punishment that befalls them, just as We did that to Noah, when we sent him to his people, and he remained among them for a thousand years minus fifty years, So the abundant water destroyed them, and every abundant water became wet. For the Arabs, it is a flood, whether it is a torrent or something else. Likewise, if death is widespread, it is also a flood for them. A view of the verse 1 - The first prophetic teacher to humanity, Noah - peace be upon him - lived for 950 years. It is not important what his story is specifically. In this Surah, God Almighty limited himself to How long did he live? This part is very important because history repeats itself. They are now prolonging life in various ways in the West, by extending life, (The automated human being or the deified human being) at times, and with the knowledge of cryonics at other times, to make immortality a real thing and not a metaphor, as Muslims claim that there is no immortality except in the afterlife. 2 - No matter how long you live, you are dead. If you improve your abilities, no matter how long you live, the flood will take everything before it, no matter how strong your abilities are, do not care too much about enhancing your abilities, but rather about enhancing what is in your heart because it is what will remain with you in addition to your work in the abode of eternity.

قال تعالي وَٱلَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوۡنَ مِنكُمۡ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزۡوَٰجٗا يَتَرَبَّصۡنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ أَرۡبَعَةَ أَشۡهُرٖ وَعَشۡرٗاۖ فَإِذَا بَلَغۡنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ فِيمَا فَعَلۡنَ فِيٓ أَنفُسِهِنَّ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ خَبِيرٞ (234) في تشريع عِدَّة المرأة المتوفَّى عنها زوجُها حفظٌ لحقِّ الرابطة الزوجيَّة التي تستحقُّ هذا الوفاءَ الكبير. حفِظ الإسلام للأزواج حقوقَهما كاملة؛ فلا الزوج خانه أحدٌ لمَّا رحَل، ولا الزوجة حُرمت من غيره بعدما أفَل. كثيرًا ما يذكِّر الله عزَّ وجلَّ عبادَه في الأحكام التي يوكِلُ شيئًا منها إلى أمانتهم، يذكِّرهم بعلمه المحيط بكلِّ شيء، فإن في ذِكر ذلك زاجرًا لهم عن الخيانة ودافعًا إلى الوفاء. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة أولاً: عدة المطلقة أثبتت الأبحاث العلمية أن الحيض الأول بعد طلاق المرأة يزيل من 32% إلى 35% من بصمة الإصبع، والحيض الثاني يزيل من 67% إلى 72% من بصمة الإصبع للرجل، والحيض الثالث يزيل 99.9% من بصمة الإصبع للرجل، وهنا يكون الرحم قد تطهر من البصمة السابقة وأعد لاستقبال بصمة أخرى. ثانياً: عدة زوجها المتوفى عنها زوجها كما أثبتت الأبحاث أن المرأة المتوفى عنها زوجها تمر بفترة حزن، مما يؤخر فترة طهر رحمها، فتحتاج إلى حيضة رابعة لإزالة البصمة نهائياً، وبالقدر الذي قال الله تعالى عنه: {أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا} سبحان الذي خلق ودبر ثم قدر. ثالثاً: أسرار السائل المنوي كيف يمكن لشريك جنسي سابق أن يؤثر على نسل ذكر آخر اكتشف العلماء شكلاً جديدًا من أشكال الوراثة غير الجينية، مما يُظهر لأول مرة أن النسل يمكن أن يشبه الشريك الجنسي السابق للأم - في الذباب على الأقل. قام الباحثون بالتلاعب بحجم ذكور الذباب ودراسة نسلهم. ووجدوا أن حجم الصغار يتحدد بحجم الذكر الأول الذي تزاوجت معه الأم، وليس الذكر الثاني الذي أنجب النسل. قال تعالي  وَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ فِيمَا عَرَّضۡتُم بِهِۦ مِنۡ خِطۡبَةِ ٱلنِّسَآءِ أَوۡ أَكۡنَنتُمۡ فِيٓ أَنفُسِكُمۡۚ عَلِمَ ٱللَّهُ أَنَّكُمۡ سَتَذۡكُرُونَهُنَّ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا إِلَّآ أَن تَقُولُواْ قَوۡلٗا مَّعۡرُوفٗاۚ وَلَا تَعۡزِمُواْ عُقۡدَةَ ٱلنِّكَاحِ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡلُغَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبُ أَجَلَهُۥۚ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا فِيٓ أَنفُسِكُمۡ فَٱحۡذَرُوهُۚ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٞ (235) التفسير: ولا إثم عليكم -أيها الرجال- فيما تُلَمِّحون به مِن طلب الزواج بالنساء المتوفَّى عنهنَّ أزواجهن، أو المطلقات طلاقًا بائنًا في أثناء عدتهن، ولا ذنب عليكم أيضًا فيما أضمرتموه في أنفسكم من نية الزواج بهن بعد انتهاء عدتهن. علم الله أنكم ستذكرون النساء المعتدَّات، ولن تصبروا على السكوت عنهن، لضعفكم؛ لذلك أباح لكم أن تذكروهن تلميحًا أو إضمارًا في النفس، واحذروا أن تواعدوهن على النكاح سرًا بالزنى أو الاتفاق على الزواج في أثناء العدة، إلا أن تقولوا قولا يُفْهَم منه أن مثلها يُرْغَبُ فيها الأزواج، ولا تعزموا على عقد النكاح في زمان العدة حتى تنقضي مدتها. واعلموا أن الله يعلم ما في أنفسكم فخافوه، واعلموا أن الله غفور لمن تاب من ذنوبه، حليم على عباده لا يعجل عليهم بالعقوبة. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة  وَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ فِيمَا عَرَّضۡتُم بِهِۦ مِنۡ خِطۡبَةِ ٱلنِّسَآءِ، أَوۡ أَكۡنَنتُمۡ فِيٓ أَنفُسِكُمۡۚ أي لا إثم في هذا ولا ذاك ، أن تقول في معرض الحديث انك تريد الزواج من هذه المطلقة أو التي توفي عنها زوجها أو تكن في نفسك ذلك وتكتمه عن من حولك علِمَ ٱللَّهُ أَنَّكُمۡ سَتَذۡكُرُونَهُنَّ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا إِلَّآ أَن تَقُولُواْ قَوۡلٗا مَّعۡرُوفٗاۚ النساء خلقن للرجال، والرجال خلقن للنساء، فالتفكير فيهن ليس بالحرام، ولكن حد الله تعالي المواعدة في السر، ليس الحرام في تذكرهن في سركم أو حتي مواعدتهن في وسط الناس باستثناء وحيد: أن تقولوا قول معروفن والمعروف هو ما تعارف عليه أهل الصلاح في المجتمع. وَلَا تَعۡزِمُواْ عُقۡدَةَ ٱلنِّكَاحِ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡلُغَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبُ أَجَلَهُۥۚ العزم علي النكاح سراً قبل أن تنقضي العدة سواء عدة المطلقةأو عدة المتوفي عنها زوجها، وأعلي قد بينا علمياً طبياً ماذا تعني تحديداً فترة الطهر من الحيض سواء في المطلقة أو المتوفي عنها زوجها ، وبلوغ الكتاب أجله (انتهاء فترة العدة ) وهي شرط في الإسلام وليست شرط في الأديان الأخري وهو من التشريع السماوي الشديد اللهجة العلمية - إن صح التعبير - وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا فِيٓ أَنفُسِكُمۡ فَٱحۡذَرُوهُۚ الأمر فيه مكنونات نفس، ممكن أن تتعدي حدودك والجميع يعلم أن الله تعالي يعلم ما في النفس البشرية وما يدور بداخلها، لكن ما سمي إنسان في اللغة العربية إلا من النسيان، لذا الذكري تنفع المؤمنين واعلموا ان الله غفور حليم هذا تذييل رائع للآية الكريمة، فلو كان مكنونات النفس تأتي بعدها ذو عقاب اليم أو مهين أو ماشابه لنفر الناس من دين الله، لأن الزواج والطلاق والوفاة لا ينفك عنه إنسان واحد في جزء من حياته قال تعالي  لَّا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ إِن طَلَّقۡتُمُ ٱلنِّسَآءَ مَا لَمۡ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ أَوۡ تَفۡرِضُواْ لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةٗۚ وَمَتِّعُوهُنَّ عَلَى ٱلۡمُوسِعِ قَدَرُهُۥ وَعَلَى ٱلۡمُقۡتِرِ قَدَرُهُۥ مَتَٰعَۢا بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۖ حَقًّا عَلَى ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ (236) لا إثم عليكم -أيها الأزواج- إن طلقتم النساء بعد العقد عليهن، وقبل أن تجامعوهن، أو تحددوا مهرًا لهن، ومتِّعوهن بشيء ينتفعن به جبرًا لهن، ودفعًا لوحشة الطلاق، وإزالة للأحقاد. وهذه المتعة تجب بحسب حال الرجل المطلِّق: على الغني قَدْر سَعَة رزقه، وعلى الفقير قَدْر ما يملكه، متاعًا على الوجه المعروف شرعًا، وهو حق ثابت على الذين يحسنون إلى المطلقات وإلى أنفسهم بطاعة الله. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة هذا في حق المطلقة غير المدخول بها ولم يكن مكتوب لها مهر، علي المُطلق (الزوج) المتعة سواء كان ميسور الحال أو رقيق الحال، فهي شيء يخفف الف الفراق وذلك حق، ومعني حق أي واجب ولكن ليس علي المسلمين، ولا علي المؤمنين، بل علي من هو أعلي درجة في الدرجة الإيمانية ألا وهي درجة الإحسان . قال تعالي  وَإِن طَلَّقۡتُمُوهُنَّ مِن قَبۡلِ أَن تَمَسُّوهُنَّ وَقَدۡ فَرَضۡتُمۡ لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةٗ فَنِصۡفُ مَا فَرَضۡتُمۡ إِلَّآ أَن يَعۡفُونَ أَوۡ يَعۡفُوَاْ ٱلَّذِي بِيَدِهِۦ عُقۡدَةُ ٱلنِّكَاحِۚ وَأَن تَعۡفُوٓاْ أَقۡرَبُ لِلتَّقۡوَىٰۚ وَلَا تَنسَوُاْ ٱلۡفَضۡلَ بَيۡنَكُمۡۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ (237) إن طلَّقتم النساء بعد العقد عليهن، ولم تجامعوهن، ولكنكم ألزمتم أنفسكم بمهر محدد لهن، فيجب عليكم أن تعطوهن نصف المهر المتفق عليه، إلا أنْ تُسامِح المطلقات، فيتركن نصف المهر المستحق لهن، أو يسمح الزوج بأن يترك للمطلقة المهر كله، وتسامحكم أيها الرجال والنساء أقرب إلى خشية الله وطاعته، ولا تنسوا -أيها الناس- الفضل والإحسان بينكم، وهو إعطاء ما ليس بواجب عليكم، والتسامح في الحقوق. إن الله بما تعملون بصير، يُرغِّبكم في المعروف، ويحثُّكم على الفضل. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة  وَإِن طَلَّقۡتُمُوهُنَّ مِن قَبۡلِ أَن تَمَسُّوهُنَّ وَقَدۡ فَرَضۡتُمۡ لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةٗ فَنِصۡفُ مَا فَرَضۡتُمۡ، إِلَّآ أَن يَعۡفُونَ أَوۡ يَعۡفُوَاْ ٱلَّذِي بِيَدِهِۦ عُقۡدَةُ ٱلنِّكَاحِۚ هنا حكم آخر، صدق الله العظيم عندما قال (ما فرطنا في الكتاب من شيء) هذه المطلقة غير المدخول بها ولكن مع تحديد مهر قبل الطلاق، فلها نصف المهر إلا أن تعفي عن هذا رغبة في الطلاق علي أي صورة ، أو يعفوا ولي امرها عن هذا الجزء من المهر. وأن تعفوا أقرب للتقوي المفترض أن المسلم غاية هدفه في هذه الحياة أن يصل للتقوي - بالطبع هذا ما ينبغي أن يكون - لذا إذا أردت أن تصل للتقوي ، فلتعفو الزوجة أو ولي امرها عن الإرتباط بنصف المهر حتي لو من حقها ولا تنسوا الفضل بينكم قد كانت هناك ايام جيدة في حياتكم قبل الإنفصال، كان هناك فضل وليس عدل، والفضل أعلي من العدل، فلا تنزلوا من مستوي أعلي في الإيمان لمستوي أدني، فكما يقال أن العلاقات تبدأ بالخير ولا تنتهي إلا علي حسب الأخلاق ، وهذا ليس في علاقات الزواج فحسب ولكن في علاقات الشراكة وعلاقات الأصدقاء والمعارف والجيران وغيرها. وتذكروا جميعاً ( زوج - زوجة - حتي ولي أمر الزوجة) أن الله بما تعملون بصير، وغداً في اللقاء الحتمي سيذكرك أيها الزوج الغير محسن أو أيتها الزوجة التي لم تبتغي التقوي: العاقبة، إن لم تكن الأيام علمتكم ذلك خلال حياتكم، فالحياة مع قصرها في الغالب تري نتيجة أفعالك كلها. لمزيد من المعلومات عن البينونة الصغري والبينونة الكبري، مع الصور التوضيحية، تفضل بزيارة هذا الرابط: https://dinaeltawilah.wixsite.com/rrm3-members-all-ove/post/the-minor-binouna-and-the-major-binouna Allah says وَٱلَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوۡنَ مِنكُمۡ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزۡوَٰجٗا يَتَرَبَّصۡنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ أَرۡبَعَةَ أَشۡهُرٖ وَعَشۡرٗاۖ فَإِذَا بَلَغۡنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ فِيمَا فَعَلۡنَ فِيٓ أَنفُسِهِنَّ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ خَبِيرٞ (234) And those of you who die and leave wives behind, they shall wait by themselves for four months and ten days, so when they fulfill their term, there is no blame on you for what they did to themselves with what settled in the social milieu, and Allah is Aware of what you do. (234) The legislation for the waiting period of a woman whose husband has died preserves the marital bond, which deserves this great loyalty. Islam fully protects the rights of spouses; no one betrays the husband when he departs, nor is the wife deprived of another after his departure. God Almighty often reminds His servants of His all-encompassing knowledge, in the rulings He entrusts to their trust. This remembrance deters them from betrayal and motivates them to be faithful. A look at the Holy Verse First: The Waiting Period of a Divorced Woman Scientific research has proven that the first menstruation after a woman's divorce removes 32% to 35% of a woman's fingerprint. The second menstruation removes 67% to 72% of a man's fingerprint. The third menstruation removes 99.9% of a man's fingerprint. At this point, the uterus is purified of the previous fingerprint and prepared to receive a new one. Second: The waiting period of a widow whose husband has died. Research has also proven that a widowed woman goes through a period of mourning, which delays the period of purification of her womb. She needs a fourth menstrual period to completely remove the trace, as God Almighty says: {Four months and ten}. Glory be to Him who created, planned, and then determined. Third: The Secrets of Semen How a Previous Sexual Partner Can Affect Another Male's Offspring. Scientists have discovered a new form of non-genetic inheritance, demonstrating for the first time that offspring can resemble the mother's previous sexual partner—at least in flies. The researchers manipulated the size of male flies and studied their offspring. They found that the size of the offspring is determined by the size of the first male with whom the mother mated, not the second male who fathered the offspring. Allah says  وَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ فِيمَا عَرَّضۡتُم بِهِۦ مِنۡ خِطۡبَةِ ٱلنِّسَآءِ أَوۡ أَكۡنَنتُمۡ فِيٓ أَنفُسِكُمۡۚ عَلِمَ ٱللَّهُ أَنَّكُمۡ سَتَذۡكُرُونَهُنَّ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا إِلَّآ أَن تَقُولُواْ قَوۡلٗا مَّعۡرُوفٗاۚ وَلَا تَعۡزِمُواْ عُقۡدَةَ ٱلنِّكَاحِ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡلُغَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبُ أَجَلَهُۥۚ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا فِيٓ أَنفُسِكُمۡ فَٱحۡذَرُوهُۚ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٞ (235) And there is no sin upon you for what you proposed to betroth women or you kept within yourselves, God knows that you will remember them, but do not date them secretly, unless you say kind words, and do not intend to marry until the book fulfills its term, and know that God knows what is in yourselves, so beware of him, and know that God is Forgiving, Forbearing. (235) Interpretation: There is no blame upon you, O men, for hinting at marriage to widows or divorced women during their waiting period. Nor is there blame upon you for harboring in your hearts the intention to marry them after their waiting period has ended. God knows that you will mention the women in their waiting period and will not be able to remain silent about them due to your weakness. Therefore, He has permitted you to mention them, implicitly or implicitly. Beware of secretly promising them marriage through fornication or agreeing to marry during their waiting period, unless you say something that would be interpreted as desirable to husbands. Do not resolve to conclude a marriage contract during their waiting period until it has expired. Know that God knows what is in your hearts, so fear Him. Know that God is Forgiving of those who repent from their sins, forbearing toward His servants, and He does not hasten to punish them. A Look at the Noble Verse Allah says  لَّا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ إِن طَلَّقۡتُمُ ٱلنِّسَآءَ مَا لَمۡ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ أَوۡ تَفۡرِضُواْ لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةٗۚ وَمَتِّعُوهُنَّ عَلَى ٱلۡمُوسِعِ قَدَرُهُۥ وَعَلَى ٱلۡمُقۡتِرِ قَدَرُهُۥ مَتَٰعَۢا بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۖ حَقًّا عَلَى ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ (236) There is no sin upon you if you divorce women as long as you have not touched them or appointed for them an obligation, and give them enjoyment according to the extent of His measure, and according to the limited measure according to His measure, enjoying the good deeds (236) There is no sin upon you, husbands, if you divorce women after consummating the marriage contract, before having sexual intercourse with them, or specifying a dowry for them. Give them something to benefit them, as a way to reassure them, repel the sting of divorce, and remove resentment. This enjoyment is due according to the circumstances of the divorcing husband: the rich must give according to their means, and the poor must give according to their means, as an enjoyment in accordance with the established Shari'ah. It is a right established for those who treat divorced women well and themselves in obedience to Allah. An Overview of the Noble Verse This applies to a divorced woman who has not been consummated with her and for whom no dowry has been prescribed. The enjoyment is due to the divorcer (husband), whether he is well-off or poor. It is something that eases the pain of separation, and it is a right. The meaning of "right" is any obligation, but it is not due to Muslims or believers, but rather to those who are higher in the degree of faith, namely the degree of benevolence. Allah says  وَإِن طَلَّقۡتُمُوهُنَّ مِن قَبۡلِ أَن تَمَسُّوهُنَّ وَقَدۡ فَرَضۡتُمۡ لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةٗ فَنِصۡفُ مَا فَرَضۡتُمۡ إِلَّآ أَن يَعۡفُونَ أَوۡ يَعۡفُوَاْ ٱلَّذِي بِيَدِهِۦ عُقۡدَةُ ٱلنِّكَاحِۚ وَأَن تَعۡفُوٓاْ أَقۡرَبُ لِلتَّقۡوَىٰۚ وَلَا تَنسَوُاْ ٱلۡفَضۡلَ بَيۡنَكُمۡۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ (237) And if you divorce them before you have touched them, and you have set a duty for them, half of what you have been ordained, except that they forgive, or they forgive the one in whose hand is the marriage knot, and that you pardon is nearer to piety, and do not forget the bounty between you. Indeed, God is Seer of what you do (237) And there is no blame upon you for what you hint at of proposal to women, or what you conceal within yourselves. That is, there is no sin in either of these two things, whether you say in conversation that you want to marry this divorced woman or the one whose husband has died, or you harbor that in your heart and conceal it from those around you. Allah knows that you will mention them, but do not make a secret promise to them except by saying a proper word. Women were created for men, and men were created for women. Thinking about them is not forbidden, but the limit is [to be] God Almighty has forbidden dating in secret. It is not forbidden to mention them in secret or even to date them in public, with one exception: to say something that is appropriate. What is appropriate is what is agreed upon by righteous people in society. And do not decide to tie the marriage knot until the prescribed period has reached its term. The determination to marry secretly before the expiration of the waiting period, whether for a divorced woman or a widow. We have previously scientifically and medically explained what exactly the period of purity from menstruation means, whether for a divorced woman or a widow. The expiration of the prescribed period (the end of the waiting period) is a condition in Islam, but not in other religions. It is a divine law with a very strong scientific tone—if the expression is correct. And know that God knows what is within your souls, so beware of Him The matter involves the secrets of the soul. You may overstep your bounds, and everyone knows that God Almighty knows what is in it. In the human soul and what goes on inside it, but the word "human" in the Arabic language only comes from forgetfulness. Therefore, remembrance benefits believers. And know that God is Forgiving and Forbearing. This is a wonderful conclusion to the noble verse. If the hidden secrets of the soul were followed by a severe or humiliating punishment, or something similar, people would be alienated from God's religion. This is because marriage, divorce, and death are inseparable from a single person's life. A Look at the Noble Verse And if you divorce them before you have touched them and you have already specified for them a dowry, then half of what you specified, unless they forgive it or he in whose hand is the marriage contract forgives. Here is another ruling. God Almighty spoke the truth when He said, "We have neglected nothing in the Book." This divorced woman who has not been consummated with the marriage, but with a specified dowry before the divorce, is entitled to half of the dowry unless she forgives it, desiring a divorce in any way, or her guardian forgives this portion of the dowry. The forgiving is closer to piety. The ultimate goal of a Muslim in this life is supposed to be to attain piety—of course, this is what it should be. So, if you want to attain piety, let your wife or guardian forgive you for half of the dowry, even if it is her right. And don't forget the grace between you. There were good days in your lives before the separation. There was grace, not justice. Grace is higher than justice. Don't descend from a higher level of faith to a lower one. As they say, relationships begin with goodness and only end according to morals. This applies not only to marital relationships, but also to partnerships, relationships with friends, acquaintances, neighbors, and others. And remember, all of you (husband, wife, and even the wife's guardian), that God is All-Seeing of what you do. And tomorrow, at the inevitable meeting, He will remind you, you unrighteous husband or you wife who did not seek piety: the end result. If the days did not teach you this during your life, life, despite its brevity, often reveals the results of all your actions. For more information about minor and major Binounnah, with illustrative images, please visit this link: https://dinaeltawilah.wixsite.com/rrm3-members-all-ove/post/the-minor-binouna-and-the-major-binouna

قال تعالي وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِي سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ (22) أي: قاصدا بوجهه مدين، وهو جنوبي فلسطين، حيث لا ملك لفرعون، { قَالَ عَسَى رَبِّي أَنْ يَهْدِيَنِي سَوَاءَ السَّبِيلِ } أي: وسط الطريق المختصر، الموصل إليها بسهولة ورفق، فهداه اللّه سواء السبيل، فوصل إلى مدين. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة الموقع ليس معروف تحديداً لإختلاف آراء العلماء بعض المعلومات عن مدينة مدين تقع في مدينة البدع، وهي مدينة أثرية تضم منازل ومعابد قديمة منحوتة في الصخور والجبال، تشبه آثار مدينة الحجر، أي مدائن صالح، حيث يعتقد بعض علماء الآثار أن هذه المدينة تعود إلى الألف الثاني قبل الميلاد. وتُسمى المدينة بأسماء أخرى، مثل مدائن شعيب، أو مغاير شعيب، وقد ورد ذكرها في الكتب السماوية كالتوراة والقرآن الكريم، كما ورد فيها أن سيدنا موسى عليه السلام استعاذ بهما وتزوج بهما. الموقع تقع مدينة مدين بالقرب من مدينة البدع في منطقة تبوك، وتحديدًا في الجهة الشمالية الغربية من المملكة العربية السعودية. وتبعد المدينة عن منطقة تبوك حوالي 170 كم. 1- يقول الله تعالى في أكثر من موضع: (...وَمَا تَعْمَلُونَ مِن عَمَلٍ إِلَّا كُنَّا عَلَيْكُمْ شُهَدَاءَ إِذَا تفيضون فيه...) يوجهنا الله تعالى في هذه الآية، وفي آيات أخرى عديدة في القرآن الكريم، بطريقة غير مباشرة إلى تجديد النية، وتحسينها، وسؤال الله تعالى أن يهديه إلى ما يريده منه. 2 - لم يتكلم نبي قط مع الله تبارك وتعالي حتي من غير ما يراه غير موسي - عليه السلام - فهو كليم الله، ومع هذا عندما تغيرت وجهته في الحياة انتقاله من عيش القصور إلي عيش البداوة وهي انتقالة ليست سهلة، يطلب من الله تعالي أن يوجهه، فهناك مفترق طرق في الحياة لا تعود الحياة لسابق عهدها بعدها ابدا ، وبعض الناس يتعرض لهذا أكثر من غيره، جربه من جربه من هجرة قسرية أو حتي طوعية يعلم علم اليقين أنها ليست سهلة ولكن كل منا كمسلمين يعلم قوله تعالي ( ولله المشرق والمغرب فأينما تولوا فثم وجه الله إن الله واسع عليم) ونحن كمسلمين معنيين بقصة موسي عليه السلام فهي لم تأتي في التوراة بهذه الصورة بل في كتابنا (القرآن الكريم) 3 - هل كان موسى يطلب من الله هداية سواء السبيل (دين)، أم أنه كان يغادر مصر متجهًا إلى مدين، لا يدري إلى أين يتجه، ولا يعلم المستقبل ولا يخفى عليه شيء؟ بالتأكيد، يقصد أيضًا من سواء السبيل (طريق الدنيا، لا طريق الآخرة كما كنا ندعو بهذا الدعاء). والله أعلم. ما أعنيه: عندما تقول هذا الدعاء، لا تجعله مجرد دعاء للوصول إلى الدين، فإن تدينت ستفقد الدعاء. بل اجعله عادة من عاداتك في كل مفترق طرق في حياتك. 4 - لو مهاجر منمدينة إلي مدينة حتي لو في نفس البلد الواحد: ادعو بهذا الدعاء (عسي ربي ان تهديني سواء السبيل) أما إذا دخلت مشارف الدولة الجديدة فلا تنسي قوله تعالي ( وَقُل رَّبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي مُدْخَلَ صِدْقٍ وَأَخْرِجْنِي مُخْرَجَ صِدْقٍ وَاجْعَل لِّي مِن لَّدُنكَ سُلْطَانًا نَّصِيرًا﴾ قال تعالي      وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةٗ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِۖ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَاۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِي حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُۖ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٞ كَبِيرٞ (23) معني يذودان: قطيع من الإبل بين الثلاث والعشر، ومعناها أنهم يمنعون إبلهم من شرب الماء حتى يفرغ الناس، وهذا ليس من المروءة { وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَاءَ مَدْيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةً مِنَ النَّاسِ يَسْقُونَ } مواشيهم، وكانوا أهل ماشية كثيرة { وَوَجَدَ مِنْ دُونِهِمُ } أي: دون تلك الأمة { امْرَأتَيْنِ تَذُودَانِ } غنمهما عن حياض الناس، لعجزهما عن مزاحمة الرجال وبخلهم، وعدم مروءتهم عن السقي لهما.{ قَالَ } لهما موسى { مَا خَطْبُكُمَا } أي: ما شأنكما بهذه الحالة، { قَالَتَا لَا نَسْقِي حَتَّى يُصْدِرَ الرِّعَاءُ } أي: قد جرت العادة أنه لا يحصل لنا سقي حتى يصدر الرعاء مواشيهم، فإذا خلا لنا الجو سقينا، { وَأَبُونَا شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ } أي: لا قوة له على السقي، فليس فينا قوة، نقتدر بها، ولا لنا رجال يزاحمون الرعاء. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة 1- سبق أن اتفقنا على أن مصر كانت الدولة الوحيدة (المتحضرة) في شبه الجزيرة العربية، وأن الباقي كانوا من البدو، كما جاء في القرآن الكريم في سورة يوسف: "...وجاء بكم من البدو...". فكانت مدينة مدين يسكنها البدو، وكان البدو قساة في مشاعرهم وطباعهم، عملاً بقول الله تعالى: (الْأَعْرَابُ أَشَدُّ كُفْرًا وَنِفَاقًا وَأَجْدَرُ أَلَّا يَعْلَمُوا حُدُودَ مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ رَسُولِهِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ )في سورة التوبة، حيث يتحدث الله تعالى عن البدو فيقول إنهم كالجدار، مما يحول بينهم وبين فهمهم لرسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم-، وها هم أهل مدين. ويبدو أن طباعهم كانت قاسية حتي يجعلوا امرأتين شابتين تنتظر إلي آخر سقاء الأغنام عندما ينتهي الرجال وهي اخلاق قاسية بها شدة ولا احترام للمرأة. 2 - يبدو أن الأمر كان ملفت للنظر، فتاتين، تحاول إبعاد أغنامهم عن الماء منعاً للمشاكل مع رجال ليس فيهم مروءة ، وهذا الغريب عن البلد - عليه السلام - يشعر بأن هذا أمر معوج ليس طبيعي، فأعاد الميزان لأفضله وسقي لهما بدون طلب اجر أو تلكع في الحديث معهما أو غير ذلك. 3 - سؤاله لهما عن سبب هذا الشكل المستنكر في اخلاق (أهل المدن" مصر") نوع من الإستفهام قبل أن يدخل في معارك ليست له فيها مكان وهو لا يزال قدميه تقطر دماً من هجرة مخاوف من مصر المحروسة خوفاً من بطش الفرعون وجنوده. 4 - يقال إن موسي - عليه السلام - كان قوي البنية الجسدية - وانت خبير أن هناك بنية نفسية تكون أقوي من البنية الجسدية ، يهاب الناس منها، لاحظ: هذا رجل غريب وبالتأكيد يبدو عليه ملامح السفر الطويل وربما الإجهاد أو التراب أو غير ذلك، ويتزاحم مع رجال البلد الجديد ويساند امرأتين ولم يتعرض له أحدهما ، لا يدل إلي علي قوة شخصية موسي وبنيته النفسية القوية قبل الجسدية . قال تعالي  فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَيَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ فَقِيرٞ (24) ق لهما موسى عليه السلام ورحمهما { فَسَقَى لَهُمَا } غير طالب منهما الأجرة، ولا له قصد غير وجه اللّه تعالى، فلما سقى لهما، وكان ذلك وقت شدة حر، وسط النهار، بدليل قوله: { ثُمَّ تَوَلَّى إِلَى الظِّلِّ } مستريحا لذلك الظلال بعد التعب.{ فَقَالَ } في تلك الحالة، مسترزقا ربه { رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَقِيرٌ } أي: إني مفتقر للخير الذي تسوقه إليَّ وتيسره لي. وهذا سؤال منه بحاله، والسؤال بالحال أبلغ من السؤال بلسان المقال، فلم يزل في هذه الحالة داعيا ربه متملقا. وأما المرأتان، فذهبتا إلى أبيهما، وأخبرتاه بما جرى. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة 1- فسقي لهما ثم تولي إلي الظل لم نسمع أن موسي عليه السلام - هاجر من مصر إلي مدين في موكب أو علي حصان قوي أو حتي بعير ، بل عند بعض العلماء يقولون إن قدميه من المشي تقطع حذائه وأصبحت قدميه تقطر دما، ودخل مدينة لا يعرف فيها أحد، ووصل إلي مكتن مزدحم حول الماء حتي وجد ما وجد، هل يعقل أن يخدم أحد قبل نفسه، الطبيعي انه يريد الشرب ، يريد الإستظلال بشجرة وطلب معونة غذائية أو ما شابه، إلا أن سلوكه - عليه السلام - غاية في الرقي، غاية في الإستغناء عن الناس . 2 - وأنت: هل انت مهاجر هجرة قسرية؟ أو هجرة مناخ ...الخ هل تفعل مثلما فعل موسي - عليه السلام؟ سواء كان رأيك نعم أم لا، الأهم: انت لست أفضل عند الله تعالي مهما كنت متدين من نبي من أولي العزم من الرسل، ذهب من بعد القصور إلي التراب وقدميه تقطر دماً إلي بلد لا يعرف كيف سيستيفضه بينهما، والبداية ايضاً غير مبشرة بالخير من عدم مروءة مع امرأتين، ومع ذلك توكل علي الله وكان جزء من حياته عليه السلام في مدين. 3 - فقال ربي إني لما أنزلت إلي من خير فقير أي اي نوع من الخير، لم يحدد زواج - لم يحدد أكل وشرب ، لم يحدد أمان بعد خوف ، مع إن وضعه كله يؤكد أنه لاجيء سياسي - إن صح التعبير - وأنت: هل دعوت بهذا الدعاء يوما ما؟ موسي عليه السلام عندما دعا به رُزق بالكلام مع شعيب (الرجل الصالح) بأمان واعطاه الأمان وهو أول مطلب للخائف، ثم زوجه وبالتأكيد أطعمه ، ما أقصده بهذا الطرح: اننا ندعو بأدعية الأنبياء ولا يستجاب لنا ولا نأخذ مثلما أخذوا ابدا، وهنا لابد من شرطين ليتحقق هذا الدعاء أو غيره من أدعية الأنبياء. الشرط الأول أن تكون في وضع يُشبه وضع هذا النبي (وضع اضطراري أو شدة شديدة ) فستتخلص من آخر لمحة قلة إخلاص أو طمع في احدهم، وسيخلص دعاءك منك لله مباشرة ، لا أحد وسيط ولا تريد من بجانبك في الصلاة أن يعلم حاجتك ولا أي شيء غير علاقة مباشرة مع الله خالصة من كل الشوائب. الشرط الثاني أن تقوم بعمل خير - فيه شهامة ومروءة مع أحدهم - ولا تنظر وراءك وكأنك تقول لا نريد منكم جزاءاً ولا شكورا - ثم تتوجه بالدعاء، أخي آية الدعاء في القرآن الله تعالي يقول فيها ( فليستجيبوا لي وليؤمنوا بي) ... هذا قبل الدعاء ونحن عكسنا الآية ندعو وندعو وندعو ونترك الإستجابة ليس في اوامر الله فحسب بل في رحمة أحدهم ، وانظر إلي موسي واعلم ربك يعطي من ويحرم من؟ قال تعالي  فَجَآءَتۡهُ إِحۡدَىٰهُمَا تَمۡشِي عَلَى ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٖ قَالَتۡ إِنَّ أَبِي يَدۡعُوكَ لِيَجۡزِيَكَ أَجۡرَ مَا سَقَيۡتَ لَنَاۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُۥ وَقَصَّ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقَصَصَ قَالَ لَا تَخَفۡۖ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (25) فأرسل أبوهما إحداهما إلى موسى، فجاءته { تَمْشِي عَلَى اسْتِحْيَاءٍ } وهذا يدل على كرم عنصرها، وخلقها الحسن، فإن الحياء من الأخلاق الفاضلة، وخصوصا في النساء. ويدل على أن موسى عليه السلام، لم يكن فيما فعله من السقي بمنزلة الأجير والخادم الذي لا يستحى منه عادة، وإنما هو عزيز النفس، رأت من حسن خلقه ومكارم أخلاقه، ما أوجب لها الحياء منه، فـ { قَالَتِ } له: { إِنَّ أَبِي يَدْعُوكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَا } أي: لا لِيمُنَّ عليك، بل أنت الذي ابتدأتنا بالإحسان، وإنما قصده أن يكافئك على إحسانك، فأجابها موسى.{ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ وَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَصَصَ } من ابتداء السبب الموجب لهربه، إلى أن وصل إليه { قَالَ } مسكنا روعه، جابرا قلبه: { لَا تَخَفْ نَجَوْتَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ } أي: ليذهب خوفك وروعك، فإن اللّه نجاك منهم، حيث وصلت إلى هذا المحل، الذي ليس لهم عليه سلطان. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة فجاءته أحداهما تمشي علي استحياء يبدوا أن الفتاتين يحكيان لأبيهما ما يحدث معهما في يومهما وهو عنده الأريحية أن يسمع منهما، فلما حدثتاه عن أخلاق مرتفعة من شخص غريب، يبدو ان الأمر كان ملفتاً للنظر، ودائما وابدا الأخلاق ملفتة حتي لو بين جمع من الخلوقين، والدليل: اليابانيين، حتي الأطفال عندما تقف لهم سيارة ليمروا قبل أن يصلوا للجانب الآخر يقفوا في عرض الطريق وينحنوا تحية لقائد السيارة ، ويصورون هذا المشهد ويصدرونه للعالم من حول اليابان، وما بين مندهش لهذا المشهد وما بين محيي التربية ...الخ أي ما كان فالأخلاق ملفتة، وفي الإسلام يقال في الأثر: ما زاد عنك في الخُلق زاد عنك في الدين لا محالة. الأهم أن واحدة منهما جاءت وعلي رأسها وعينها الحياء ، وحرف الفاء ( يفيد السرعة: سرعة البنت في حكي ما حدث معها في نهارها في العمل + سرعة قرار الأب في مكافأته له ) أما حرف السين في (استحياء) فهي زائدة عن كلمة حياء والزيادة في المبني زيادة في المعني كما يقول أهل اللغة العربية، فهي لم تكن ذات حياء وفقط، وكأنها تتصنع الحياء زيادة في الورع . قالت إن أبي يدعوك اجر ما سقيت لنا لم تدخل في حوارات معه غير أنها دخلت في محاولة مكافأته علي فعل الخير معهم، وهو ذهب معها لأبيها ، من الممكن أن نطلب بعض المعونة في بعض الأحيان، فلو كان رفض ، لكان رفض هدية الله له وجواب دعاءه ( ربي إني لما أنزلت إلي من خير فقير ) فلما جاءه وقص عليه القصص يبدو أن الرجل الصالح شعيب: كان عنده من الأريحية والأخلاق الجيدة التي دعته لأن يسمع من الخائف (موسي) بكل أريحية للدرجة التي جعلته لا يحكي قصة واحدة بل قصص قال لا تخف نجوت من القوم الظالمين أول كلمة خرجت من الرجل الصالح شعيب ( لا تخف) وهي نوع من أنواع الفراسة منه، فقد فقه أن موسي يحتاج في اللحظة الراهنة إلي الأمان وهي اول مطلب فئوي - إن صح التعبير - ثم زاد له في البشري بالنجاة من القوم الظالمين قبل سرد بقية الأحداث وقفة من فضلك موسي - عليه السلام - رجل آدم أي اسمر اللون - طوال - ذو بنية جسدية قوية تشبه العسكرية، رُبي في قصور مصر علي النيل مباشرة ، نُعِم بالملابس الفاخرة والطعام الفاخر والأدوات المذهبة (أذكرك بماشطة بنت فرعون عندما وقع منها المشط من الذهب الخالص علي الأرض فقالت بسم الله ... القصة ) ماذا أقصد؟ بعد قليل سيرعي غنم ، أقرأت جيداً ، سيرعي غنم بعصا ، ويترك القصور ولا يعرف سيرجع لها مرة اخري ام لا ، وسيمشي في التراب ليرعي الغنم ربما بملابس بسيطة وعين تتوق للسماء ربما بمسحة حزن ، ربما بأمل في مستقبل، الآن: هل الله تعالي كلمه كلمة واحدة في تلك العشر سنوات ؟ لا ، ولكنه عندما دخل مدين (قال ربي عسي ان تهديني سواء السبيل ) من أين عرف الله؟ لا يهم إنه سليل العائلة النبوية المباركة، الأهم: أنك محظوظ أكثر منه، فلو خرجتك من بيتك مهاجرا لأي سبب من الأسباب ولا تعرف سترجع له أم لا؟ وسيكون علي حاله التي تركتها أم لا؟ لا يهم، الأهم: أنك الآن تسمع القرآن وتقرأ القرآن وتتسلي بقصص الأنبياء ، الازلت تفكر في المستقبل - وكلنا يفعل فنحن مجرد بشر - لا ، لا تفكر مطلقاً وتذكر قوله تعالي ( ﴿ لِّكَيْلَا تَأْسَوْا عَلَىٰ مَا فَاتَكُمْ وَلَا تَفْرَحُوا بِمَا آتَاكُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ مُخْتَالٍ فَخُورٍ﴾ واجعلها شعارك الجيد إلي حين ، واعلم أن العلماء يقولون عنها أنها ( ملاك الصحة النفسية ) فلا حزن علي ماضي ولا خوف من مستقبل، كل ما في الأمر أننا لا نملك إلا اللحظة الآنية وفقط. قال تعالي      قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَىٰهُمَا يَٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِيُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ (26) { قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا } أي: إحدى ابنتيه { يَا أَبَتِ اسْتَأْجِرْهُ } أي: اجعله أجيرا عندك، يرعى الغنم ويسقيها، { إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَنِ اسْتَأْجَرْتَ الْقَوِيُّ الْأَمِينُ } أي: إن موسى أولى من استؤجر، فإنه جمع القوة والأمانة، وخير أجير استؤجر، من جمعهما، أي: القوة والقدرة على ما استؤجر عليه، والأمانة فيه بعدم الخيانة، وهذان الوصفان، ينبغي اعتبارهما في كل من يتولى للإنسان عملا، بإجارة أو غيرها.فإن الخلل لا يكون إلا بفقدهما أو فقد إحداهما، وأما باجتماعهما، فإن العمل يتم ويكمل، وإنما قالت ذلك، لأنها شاهدت من قوة موسى عند السقي لهما ونشاطه، ما عرفت به قوته، وشاهدت من أمانته وديانته، وأنه رحمهما في حالة لا يرجى نفعهما، وإنما قصده [بذلك] وجه اللّه تعالى. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة قالت إحداهما يا أبت استئجره يقال إنها بالتقريب هي من تزوجته، في اغلب الأوقات: يكون القدر موكل بالمنطق، فمن ارادت مساعدته، تزوجته والله أعلي واعلم، ولكن ساعد تتساعد إن خير من استئجرت القوي الأمين ألم أقل لك إ، الأخلاق ملفتة للنظر، فما لفت نظرها فيها ، لا الملابس الماركات العالمية ولا السجائر ولا نظارة الشمس ...الخ بالطبع استغفر الله تعالي علي هذا التعبير ، فقط (القوة والأمانة) قال تعالي  قَالَ إِنِّيٓ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أُنكِحَكَ إِحۡدَى ٱبۡنَتَيَّ هَٰتَيۡنِ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأۡجُرَنِي ثَمَٰنِيَ حِجَجٖۖ فَإِنۡ أَتۡمَمۡتَ عَشۡرٗا فَمِنۡ عِندِكَۖ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أَشُقَّ عَلَيۡكَۚ سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ (27) { قَالَ } صاحب مدين لموسى { إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُنْكِحَكَ إِحْدَى ابْنَتَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ عَلَى أَنْ تَأْجُرَنِي } أي تصير أجيرا عندي { ثَمَانِيَ حِجَجٍ } أي: ثماني سنين. { فَإِنْ أَتْمَمْتَ عَشْرًا فَمِنْ عِنْدِكَ } تبرع منك، لا شيء واجب عليك. { وَمَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ } فأحتم عشر السنين، أو ما أريد أن أستأجرك لأكلفك أعمالا شاقة، وإنما استأجرك لعمل سهل يسير لا مشقة فيه { سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ } فرغبه في سهولة العمل، وفي حسن المعاملة، وهذا يدل على أن الرجل الصالح، ينبغي له أن يحسن خلقه مهما أمكنه، وأن الذي يطلب منه، أبلغ من غيره. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة قال إني اريد أن أنكحك إحدي ابنتي هاتين يقال الطيور علي اشكالها تقع، للرجل الصالح شعيب مروءة أيضاً، عرض عليه إحدي ابنتيه للزواج وهذا ليس في إشكال، أما تخيير موسي أن يتزوج من يشاء منهن فهو مروءة وأخلاق مرتفعة فهو لم يفرض عليه الكبيرة مثلا . علي ان تأجرني ثماني حجج هذا عقد، وبين الشاري والبائع فتح الله كما يقال، فلابد من الوفاء بالعقد، وخير العقود التي ينبغي الوفاء بها عقود الزواج سماه القرآن (ميثاق غليظ) فإن أتمتت عشر فمن عندك وما أريد أن أشق عليك الشيخ شعيب يريد أكبر فترة يستفيد فيها من مروءة موسي وشغله وقوته الجسدية في مصالحه وهذا ليس عيب، إلا أنه كان ينفذ قدر الله حرفاً بحرف، وكيف ذلك؟ بعد قليل موسي سيرجع مصر ولكنه اليوم رسول من عند الله ، أول شيء بعد تعريفه بأنه رسول ماذا قال الله تعالي له (ثم جئت علي قدر يا موسي ) ... أخي العزيز: إنها أقدار مقدرة بميقات، لن تستطيع الإفلات من قدرك في العيش في فقر مثل فقر موسي إلا أن يشاء الله أن تخرج من ضيق الركون إلي الدنيا وزينتها وتمكنها من قلبك، إلي ان تخرج تماما وتتواضع انت في نفسك، وترجع الدنيا لموضعها الصحيح في يدك وليست في قلبك... ستجدني إن شاء الله من الصالحين العبد الصالح موسي - إلي الآن لم يكن نبي - حَسن المواطنة في البلد الجديد (ستجدني إن شاء الله من الصالحين) وقدم المشيئة لأننا ممكن أن نريد شيئا ويكون في نيتنا شيئا ثم تأتي الأقدار بما لا نعرفه، ومن عرف الخوف يوما ما وهدد في معيشته كموسي عليه السلام، لا يفهم إلا أن الأقدار سابقة علي الأفكار . قال تعالي  قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ بَيۡنِي وَبَيۡنَكَۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٰنَ عَلَيَّۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَكِيلٞ (28) { فَلَمَّا قَضَى مُوسَى الْأَجَلَ } يحتمل أنه قضى الأجل الواجب، أو الزائد عليه، كما هو الظن بموسى ووفائه، اشتاق إلى الوصول إلى أهله ووالدته وعشيرته، ووطنه، وعلم من طول المدة، أنهم قد تناسوا ما صدر منه. { سَارَ بِأَهْلِهِ } قاصدا مصر، { آنَسَ } أي: أبصر { مِنْ جَانِبِ الطُّورِ نَارًا قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ امْكُثُوا إِنِّي آنَسْتُ نَارًا لَعَلِّي آتِيكُمْ مِنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ جَذْوَةٍ مِنَ النَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَ } وكان قد أصابهم البرد، وتاهوا الطريق. إطلالة حول الآية العقد شريعة المتعاقدين، فمن يوفي فهو من كرم الأخلاق ولا عدوان علي من وفي بنا تعاقد عليه، حتي لو في نتصف الطريق جاءت الظروف بما لم يشتهي المتعاقدين ، والله خير وكيل في كل عقد حتي أنه جاء في الحديث القدسيعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "يقول الله تعالى: أنا ثالث الشريكين، ما لم يَخُن أحدهما صاحبه. فإن خانه خرجت من بينهما" رواه أبو داود. نظرة أخيرة على الوجه كاملًا 1- أغفل القرآن تمامًا ذكر تفاصيل هذه السنوات في حياة موسى، فلم يذكر إن كانت زوجته قد أنجبت أم لا، ولم يذكر إن كان يجتهد أم لا؟ ولماذا ولماذا، لا يعلم إلا جزءًا من حياته وكفاحه، ووفق القرآن الكريم في قوله تعالى (... لتركبن طبقًا عن طبق). 2- هل تتخيل أن الله - عز وجل - لا يحرك حياة موسى خلف الأحداث؟ هل لله -عز وجل- خطة لحياة موسى مكتوبة في الأزل؟ وهو وابنتاه والأب الصالح ينفذونها كما هي دون أن يشعروا؟ هل تتخيل أن يحدث شيء في حياتك دون تفاصيل خطة الله لحياتك؟ حتى لو لم تكن نبيًا، فلكل منا قصة في هذه الحياة نكتبها إما بحروف من نور أو بغير ذلك، لكن الفهم الأعمق هو أننا نسير على خطى كتبت علينا منذ الأزل، ونظن أن لدينا خيارًا. بالطبع، أقصد العناوين الكبيرة (مراحل قصة حياتك، لا التفاصيل من المسؤول عنها عمومًا وتفصيلًا). Allah says وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِي سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ (22) And when he faced Madyan, he said, “Perhaps my Lord will guide me to the right path.” (22) That is, he was heading for Madyan, which is in southern Palestine, where Pharaoh had no control. {He said, "Perhaps my Lord will guide me to the right path."} That is, the shortest route, leading to it easily and gently. So, God guided him to the right path, and he arrived at Madyan. A look of the Noble Verse The exact location is unknown due to the differing opinions of scholars. Some Information About the City of Madyan Located in the city of Al-Bid'a, it is an ancient city containing ancient houses and temples carved into the rocks and mountains, resembling the ruins of the city of Al-Hijr, i.e., Mada'in Saleh. Some archaeologists believe this city dates back to the second millennium BC. The city is also known by other names, such as Mada'in Shu'ayb or Maghayir Shu'ayb. It has been mentioned in divine scriptures, such as the Torah and the Holy Quran. It is also mentioned that Moses, peace be upon him, sought refuge there and married there. The location The city of Madyan is located near the city of Al-Bid' in the Tabuk region, specifically in the northwestern part of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. The city is approximately 170 km from the Tabuk region. 1- God Almighty says in more than one place: (...And whatever deed you do, We are witnesses over you when you are engaged in it...) In this verse, and in many other verses in the Holy Quran, God Almighty indirectly directs us to renew and improve our intentions, and to ask God Almighty to guide us to what He desires from us. 2 - No prophet ever spoke to God Almighty, even without seeing Him, except Moses, peace be upon him. He was the one who spoke to God. Yet, when his life changed direction, from palace life to nomadic life, a transition that was not easy, he asked God Almighty to guide him. There are crossroads in life after which life never returns to its former state. Some people experience this more than others. Those who have experienced it, whether forced or even voluntary migration, know for certain that it is not easy. However, all of us, as Muslims, know the Almighty's saying: "To God belong the East and the West. So, wherever you turn, there is the Face of God. Indeed, God is all-Encompassing and All Knowing." We, as Muslims, are concerned with the story of Moses, peace be upon him, for it is not mentioned in the Torah in this form, but in our book (the Holy Quran). 3 - Was Moses asking God for guidance to the right path (religion), or was he leaving Egypt for Midian, not knowing where he was headed, not knowing the future, and nothing hidden from Him? Certainly, the word "straight path" also refers to the path of this world, not the path of the Hereafter, as we used to pray with this supplication. And God knows best. What I mean is: When you say this supplication, don't make it merely a supplication to attain religious faith. If you become religious, you will lose the supplication, right? Rather, make it a habit at every crossroads in your life. 4 - If you are migrating from one city to another, even within the same country: Supplicate with this supplication (Perhaps my Lord will guide me to the straight path). And if you enter the borders of a new country, don't forget the words of God Almighty: "And say, 'My Lord, let me enter by a sound entrance and exit by a sound exit and grant me from Yourself a supporting authority.'" Allah says      وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةٗ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِۖ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَاۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِي حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُۖ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٞ كَبِيرٞ (23) And when he reached the waters of Midian, he found a crowd of people over it, They were driving, and he found besides them two women keeping their sheep away, He said, “What is the matter with you?” They said, “We will not provide water until the herds depart.” And our father is old man. (23) The meaning of "yadhwadan" is a herd of camels between three and ten. It means that they prevent their camels from drinking water until the people have finished, and this is not chivalrous. {And when he came to the water of Madyan, he found there a group of people watering their livestock, and he found, apart from them,} meaning, apart from that group, {two women driving their sheep away from people's watering places, due to their inability to compete with the men, their miserliness, and their lack of chivalry in watering them. {He said,} to them, {What is the matter with you?} meaning, what is your concern in this situation? {They said, "We will not water [their flocks] until the shepherds depart."} meaning, it is customary for us not to water our flocks until The shepherds send out their livestock, and when the air is clear, we water them. {And our father is an old man.} That is, he has no strength to water them. We have no strength to support ourselves, nor do we have men to compete with the shepherds. A look of the Noble Verse 1- We previously agreed that Egypt was the only (civilized) state beside the Arabian Peninsula, and that the rest were Bedouins, as stated in the Holy Quran in Surah Yusuf: "...and brought you from the Bedouins..." The city of Madyan was inhabited by Bedouins, and the Bedouins were harsh in their feelings and nature, in accordance with the words of God Almighty: "The desert Arabs are more intense in disbelief and hypocrisy and more likely not to know the limits of what God has revealed to His Messenger. And God is Knowing and Wise." (Surat At-Tawbah). God Almighty speaks of the Bedouins, saying that they are like a wall, preventing them from understanding the Messenger of God (peace and blessings be upon him). And here are the people of Madyan. It appears that their nature was harsh, to the point that they would make two young women wait until the last watering place for the sheep after the men had finished. This is a harsh morality characterized by severity and a lack of respect for women. 2 - It seems that the matter was striking: two girls trying to keep their sheep away from the water to avoid problems with men who lack chivalry. This stranger to the land (peace be upon him) felt that this was an abnormal and unnatural matter, so he restored the scales to their best and watered their flocks without asking for payment, hesitating to speak to them, or anything else. 3 - His question to them about the reason for this reprehensible behavior in the manners of the "city dwellers" (Egypt) was a kind of questioning before he entered into battles in which he had no place, while his feet were still dripping with blood from his fearful migration from protected Egypt, fearing the brutality of Pharaoh and his soldiers. 4 - It is said that Moses (peace be upon him) was physically strong. You know that there is a psychological structure stronger than the physical structure, which people fear. Notice: This is a strange man, and he certainly shows signs of long travel, perhaps exhaustion, dust, or something else. He is crowding in with the men of the new land and supporting two women, yet neither of them has attacked him. This does not indicate the strength of Moses' personality and his strong psychological structure before his physical one. Allah says  فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَيَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ فَقِيرٞ (24) So he watered for them, then he turned to the shade, then he said, “My Lord, I am poor for what you sent it down to me. Moses, peace be upon him, said to them, "And he watered for them," not seeking payment from them, nor having any intention other than the pleasure of God Almighty. When he watered for them, and that was during a time of intense heat, in the middle of the day, as evidenced by His statement, "Then he turned to the shade," seeking rest in the shade after his exhaustion, "and said," in that state, seeking provision from his Lord, "My Lord, indeed I am, for whatever good You send down to me, in need." That is, I am in need of the good that You bring to me and facilitate for me. This was a question from him in his own state, and asking in a state is more eloquent than asking in words. So, he continued in this state, supplicating to his Lord, flattering. As for the two women, they went to their father and told him what had happened. A Look at the Verse 1. So, he gave them water to drink their sheep, then he turned to the shade. We have not heard that Moses (peace be upon him) migrated from Egypt to Midian in a procession, on a strong horse, or even a monkey. In fact, some scholars say that his feet were torn from walking, and his shoes were dripping with blood. He entered a city where he knew no one, and reached a crowded watering place until he found what he found. Is it conceivable that he would serve someone before himself? Naturally, he would want to drink, seek shade under a tree, and request food aid or something similar. However, his behavior (peace be upon him) was the epitome of refinement, the epitome of self-sufficiency. 2. And you: Are you a forced migrant? Or a migrant by climate change? ...etc. Are you doing what Moses (peace be upon him) did? Whether you agree or disagree, the most important thing is: You are no better in the sight of God Almighty, no matter how religious you are, than a prophet of strong resolve. He left the palaces and went to the dust, his feet dripping with blood, to a land he didn't know how to reconcile with. The beginning also bodes ill for him, due to his lack of chivalry with two women. Yet, he put his trust in God, and part of his life, peace be upon him, was in Midian. 3 - Then he said, "My Lord, indeed, I am, for whatever good You send down to me, in need." That is, what kind of good? He did not specify marriage. He did not specify food and drink. He did not specify safety after fear, even though his entire situation confirms that he was a political refugee—so to speak. And you: Have you ever prayed this supplication? When Moses, peace be upon him, prayed this supplication, he was granted security by speaking to Shu'ayb (the righteous man), and he granted him safety, which is the first request of a fearful person. Then he married him and, of course, fed him. What I mean by this is that we pray with the supplications of the prophets, but it's not answer yet, and we never we receive what they received. Here, two conditions must be met for this supplication or any other supplication of the prophets to be fulfilled. The First Condition If you are in a situation similar to this Prophet's (a state of emergency or extreme hardship), then you will be rid of any hint of insincerity or greed for anyone. Your supplication will be delivered directly from you to God. There is no intermediary, and you do not want the person beside you in prayer to know your need or anything other than a direct relationship with God, free of all impurities. The Second Condition You must perform a good deed—one that demonstrates chivalry and generosity toward someone—and not look behind you as if you are saying, "We do not want any reward or thanks from you." Then, you direct your supplication. Brother, in the verse of supplication in the Qur'an, God Almighty says, "So let them respond to Me and believe in Me." This is before supplication. We have reversed the verse, supplicating and supplicating and supplicating, and we abandon the response not only to God's commands, but also to the mercy of someone. Look at Moses and know, your Lord gives to whom and deprives whom? Allah says  فَجَآءَتۡهُ إِحۡدَىٰهُمَا تَمۡشِي عَلَى ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٖ قَالَتۡ إِنَّ أَبِي يَدۡعُوكَ لِيَجۡزِيَكَ أَجۡرَ مَا سَقَيۡتَ لَنَاۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُۥ وَقَصَّ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقَصَصَ قَالَ لَا تَخَفۡۖ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (25) Then one of them came to him, walking shyly, She said, “My father is calling you to reward you for what you have watered for us, so when he came to him and told him the stories, he said, “Do not be afraid. You have been saved from the wrongdoing people.” (25) So, their father sent one of them to Moses, and she came to him “walking modestly.” This indicates the nobility of her nature and her good character, for modesty is one of the virtuous characteristics, especially in women. This indicates that Moses, peace be upon him, was not like a hired hand or servant who is not usually ashamed of what he did in watering the land. Rather, he was a man of high character. She saw his good character and noble morals, which made her feel ashamed of him. So she said to him: “My father invites you to give you a reward for having watered our land for us.” That is, not to show you a favor, but rather, you are the one who initiated the kindness to us. His intention was to reward you for your kindness, so Moses answered her. “So when he came to him and related to him the story,” from the beginning of the reason for his flight until he reached him, “he said,” calming his fear and mending his heart: “Do not fear. You have escaped from the wrongdoing people.” That is, so that your fear may go away. And be terrified, for God has saved you from them, since you have reached this place, over which they have no authority. A look at the Noble Verse Then one of them came to him, walking shyly. It seems that the two girls were telling their father about their day, and he was comfortable listening to them. When they told him about the high morals of a stranger, it seemed that the matter was striking. Morals are always striking, even among a group of well-mannered people. The evidence is the Japanese. Even children, when a car stops for them to pass before they reach the other side, stand in the middle of the road and bow in greeting to the driver. They film this scene and broadcast it to the world around Japan. Some are astonished by this scene, others applaud the upbringing... whatever it may be, for morals are striking. In Islam, it is said in a tradition: "Whatever exceeds your morals will inevitably exceed your faith." The most important thing is that one of them came with modesty on her head and eyes, and the letter "fa" (denotes speed: the girl's speed in telling what happened to her during the day at work + the speed of the father's decision to reward him). As for the letter "seen" in (istihaaya), it is an addition to the word "hayaaa": shy and the addition to the structure is an addition to the meaning, as the Arabic linguists say. She was not only modest, but it was as if she was feigning modesty to increase her piety. She said, "My father invites you to give you a reward for what you have given us." She did not engage in any dialogue with him, but rather attempted to reward him for his good deeds, and he went with her to her father. It is possible to ask for some assistance sometimes. If he had refused, he would have rejected God's gift to him and the answer to his prayer: "My Lord, indeed I am, for whatever good You send down to me, in need." So, when he came to him and related the story to him, It appears that the righteous man Shu'ayb possessed a sense of ease and good morals that led him to listen to the fearful one (Moses) with such ease that he recounted not just one story, but many others. He said, "Do not fear. you have been saved from the wrongdoing people." The first words that came out of the righteous man Shu'ayb were "Do not fear." This was a form of insight on his part. He understood that Moses needed safety at the moment, which was the first group demand—so to speak. Then he increased the good news of his escape from the wrongdoing people. Before recounting the rest of the events, please pause. Moses - peace be upon him - A dark-skinned, tall man with a strong, military-like build. He was raised in the palaces of Egypt, right on the Nile. He enjoyed luxurious clothes, fine food, and gilded tools. (I remind you of the comb-dresser of Pharaoh's daughter, when her pure gold comb fell to the ground and she said, "In the name of God..." The story). What do I mean? After a while, he will graze sheep. You read well. He will graze sheep with a stick, and leave the palaces, not knowing if he will return to them again or not. He will walk in the dust to graze sheep, perhaps wearing simple clothes and eyes yearning for the sky, perhaps with a touch of sadness, perhaps with hope for the future. Now, did God speak to him once in those ten years? No. But when he entered Madyan, (He said, "My Lord, guide me to the right path"), how did he know God? It doesn't matter that he is a descendant of the blessed prophetic family. What matters is, you are luckier than him. If you were emigrants from your home for any reason, and you don't know if you will return to it or not? Will it be in the same state you left it in or not? It doesn’t matter, the most important thing is that you are now listening to the Quran, reading the Quran, and entertaining yourself with the stories of the prophets. Are you still thinking about the future? We all do, we are just human beings. No, don’t think at all, and remember the Almighty’s saying: “So that you will not grieve over what has escaped you, nor exult over what He has given you. And Allah does not like everyone self-deluded and boastful.” And make it your good motto for a while, and know that scientists say about it that it is (the point of the psychological condition). There is no sadness over the past, nor fear of the future. All that matters is that we only have the present moment. Allah says      قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَىٰهُمَا يَٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِيُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ (26) One of them said, “Father, let him hire at you as a worker, Indeed, the better t of your hire is the strong, the trustworthy (26) {One of the two of them said} meaning: one of his two daughters {O my father, hire him} meaning: make him a hired hand for you, to tend the sheep and water them. {Indeed, the best one you can hire is the strong and the trustworthy} meaning: Moses was the most deserving of being hired, for he combined strength and trustworthiness. The best hired hand is the one who combined them, meaning: strength and ability to do what he was hired for, and trustworthiness in not betraying him. These two qualities should be considered in everyone who undertakes a job for a person, by hiring or otherwise. The defect can only occur if they are missing or one of them is missing. But if they are combined, the job is completed and perfected. She only said that because she saw Moses’ strength and energy when he watered them, which is what she knew of his strength, and she saw his trustworthiness and religiousness, and that he had mercy on them in a state where no benefit was expected from them. His only intention [in that] was a reason God Almighty. A look at the verse One of them said, "O my father, hire him." It is said that she was the one who married him. Most of the time, fate is entrusted to talk with. So, whoever she wanted to help, she married him. And God knows best. But help and you will be helped. The best one you can hire is the strong and trustworthy. Didn't I tell you that morals are eye-catching? What caught her attention in them was not the luxory clothes, nor the cigarettes, nor the sunglasses, etc. Of course, I seek God's forgiveness for this expression. Only (strength and trustworthiness). Allah says  قَالَ إِنِّيٓ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أُنكِحَكَ إِحۡدَى ٱبۡنَتَيَّ هَٰتَيۡنِ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأۡجُرَنِي ثَمَٰنِيَ حِجَجٖۖ فَإِنۡ أَتۡمَمۡتَ عَشۡرٗا فَمِنۡ عِندِكَۖ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أَشُقَّ عَلَيۡكَۚ سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ (27) He said, “I want to marry one of my two daughters to you on the condition that you work as a worker for me for eight years, if you have completed ten, then it is from you, and I do not want to be too hard for you. You will find me, God willing, among the righteous. (27) {The master of Midian said} to Moses, {Indeed, I want to marry you to one of these two daughters of mine on condition that you serve me for eight years.} That is, eight years. {But if you complete ten, it will be of your own free will.} It is a voluntary act from you; nothing is required of you. {And I do not wish to make it difficult for you} So he assumed ten years, or I do not wish to hire you to burden you with difficult tasks, but rather hired you for an easy, straightforward job that does not involve hardship. {You will find me, if Allah wills, among the righteous} So he encouraged him to make the work easy and to treat him well. This indicates that a righteous man should improve his character as much as possible, and that what is required of him is more effective than others. A look of the Noble Verse He said, "Indeed, I want to marry you to one of these two daughters of mine." It is said that birds of a feather flock together. The righteous man Shu'ayb also had chivalry, and he offered him one of his two daughters in marriage, and this is not problematic. As for giving Moses the choice to marry whomever he wishes, this is chivalry and high morals, as he did not impose the oldest one to him as an example. I have to hire you for eight years This is a contract, and between the buyer and seller, God has opened the door, as they say. The contract must be fulfilled, and the best contracts to be fulfilled are marriage contracts, which the Qur'an calls "a solemn covenant." If you complete ten, it is from you, and I do not want to make it difficult for you. Sheikh Shu'ayb wanted the longest possible period in which to benefit from Moses' chivalry, work, and physical strength for his own benefit. This is not a flaw, except that he was carrying out God's decree word for word. How could that be? In a little while, Moses will return to Egypt, but today he is a Messenger from God. The first thing after identifying him as a Messenger, what did God Almighty say to him? (Then you have come with a decree, O Moses) ... My dear brother: These are destinies determined by a time. You will not be able to escape your destiny of living in poverty like Moses' poverty unless God wills that you emerge from the narrowness of relying on the world and its adornments and its control over your heart, until you emerge completely and humble yourself, and the world returns to its rightful place in your hand, not in your heart... You will find me, God willing, among the righteous. The righteous servant Moses - who was not yet a prophet - was a good citizen in the new country (You will find me, God willing, among the righteous) and put his will first, because we may want something and have another intention, and then fate brings about something we do not know. Whoever has ever known fear and been threatened in his life, like Moses, peace be upon him, understands only that fate precedes ideas. Allah says  قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ بَيۡنِي وَبَيۡنَكَۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٰنَ عَلَيَّۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَكِيلٞ (28) He said that between me and you, whatever the two term you fulfill, there is no enemy against me, and God is a Guardian over what we say. (28) {So when Moses had fulfilled the term} It is possible that he had fulfilled the required term, or the term in excess of it, as is commonly believed about Moses and his loyalty. He longed to reach his family, his mother, his clan, and his homeland, and he knew, due to the length of time, that they had forgotten what he had done. {He set out with his family} intending to go to Egypt. {He perceived} that is, he saw {a fire from the side of the Mount. He said to his family, "Stay here; I have perceived a fire; perhaps I may bring you from it some information or a burning brand of fire that you may warm yourselves."} The cold had struck them, and they had lost their way. A Look at the Verse A contract is the law of the contracting parties. Whoever fulfills it is a sign of noble character. There is no transgression against the one who fulfills the contract, even if circumstances arise halfway through the contracting process that the contracting parties did not desire. God is the best disposer of affairs in every contract. It is even stated in the Hadith Qudsi on the authority of Abu Hurairah (may God be pleased with him) that the Messenger of God (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "God Almighty says: 'I am the third of the two partners, as long as one of them does not betray the other. If he betrays the other, I depart from them.'" (Narrated by Abu Dawud). A Final Look at these verse 1- The Qur'an completely neglects to mention the details of these years in Moses' life. It does not mention whether his wife had children or not, nor does it mention whether he was striving or not. Why? We only know a part of his life and struggle, and according to the Qur'an, God Almighty says (...you will surely ascend from one level to another). 2- Can you imagine that God - the Almighty - was not moving Moses' life behind the scenes? Did God - the Almighty - have a plan for Moses' life written in eternity? And he, his two daughters, and the righteous father carry it out as it is without realizing it? Can you imagine something happening in your life without the details of God's plan for your life? Even if you are not a prophet, each of us has a story in this life that we write either in letters of light or otherwise. But the deeper understanding is that we are walking in steps that were written for us from eternity, and we think we have a choice. Of course, I mean the big headlines (the stages of your life story, not the details of who is responsible for it in general and in detail).

قال تعالي  فَلَمۡ تَقۡتُلُوهُمۡ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَتَلَهُمۡۚ وَمَا رَمَيۡتَ إِذۡ رَمَيۡتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَمَىٰ وَلِيُبۡلِيَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ مِنۡهُ بَلَآءً حَسَنًاۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٞ (17) فلم تقتلوا - أيها المؤمنون - يوم بدر المشركين بحولكم وقوتكم، ولكن الله أعانكم على ذلك، وما رميت - أيها النبي - المشركين حين رميتهم، ولكن الله هو الذي رماهم حين أوصل رميتك إليهم، وليختبر المؤمنين بما أنعم عليهم من إظهارهم على عدوهم مع ما هم فيه من قلة العَدَدِ والعُدَدِ ليشكروه، إن الله سميع لدعائكم وأقوالكم، عليم بأعمالكم، وبما فيه صلاحكم. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة 1- القتل سهل، والله تعالى يقول في موضع آخر من القرآن (ويذيق بعضكم بأس بعض) قدرتكم على حمل السلاح على أخيكم؟ أما استهداف ما في القلوب من حقد وغضب على الإسلام، فلا يعلمه إلا الله، فما قُتلت ولا أُصيبت إلا بقدرة الله ومشيئته واختياره - عز وجل - 2- قيل إن كلمة مصيبة جاءت من كلمة إصابة، أي أنها تصيب هدفًا محددًا يؤلمك انت تحديداً، لا من بجانبك، يمينًا أو يسارًا، لأنها استهدفتك وهذا ما يؤلمك، فالرمي رمي الله والاستهداف من الله، ومع ذلك يثاب المؤمنون عليه أجراً طيبًا، لماذا؟ لان لله تعالى إذا أراد أن ييري فضله على من أعانه على فعل خير ما ثم ينسب الخير إلي هذا الشخص، فهذا أمر عظيم في التعامل، هل تعاملت مع أحد بهذا الشكل من قبل؟ لتُشعره بالإنجاز مثلاً، الله عظيم ، لذا تعاملاته عظيمة، وهو يحب سبحانه وتعالي معالي الأمور لا سفسافُها. 3- لماذا يُعطي المؤمنين وهو الذي يرمي بالحق لأنه يسمع ما يدور في الجيب الخفي، (ما تحويه الصدور) يعلم ما يدور في بالك أيها المؤمن، فهو خير من يعطيك ما يسمعه منك -سبحانه وتعالى- قال تعالي  ذَٰلِكُمۡ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ مُوهِنُ كَيۡدِ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (18) هذا الفعل مِن قتل المشركين ورميهم حين انهزموا، والبلاء الحسن بنصر المؤمنين على أعدائهم، هو من الله للمؤمنين، وأن الله -فيما يُسْتقبل- مُضعِف ومُبطِل مكر الكافرين حتى يَذِلُّوا وينقادوا للحق أو يهلكوا. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة أخي العزيز هناك عدة انواع من المكر موجودة في هذه الحياة العبثية التي نعيشها - إذا بعدنا عن الله تعالي ولم نجعله في حسابتنا اليومية - جل وعلا ، والكيد قبل أن نسرد انواعه لابد أن نعلم لا يقوم به إلا الضعيف أو الذي يشعر بالدونية أو عدم القدرة علي المواجهة، فإذا صورت الكيد بعيد عن الحروب ضد الكفار في صورة حيوان ستصوره في صورة ثعلب مرواغ خبيث، وإذا صورت المظلوم الذي علي الحق الذي تكيد له في صورة حيوان، ستصوره في صورة أسد إن كان من الصادقين، أو كلب لأنه من أوفي الأوفياء ... لنبدء في سرد انواع المكر 1- مكر ضعيف قال تعالي {إن كيد الشيطان كان ضعيفا) هكذا جعل الله تعالي كيد الشيطان ضعيف فليس له سلطان علي المؤمنين، ولا علي الذين يتوكلون علي الله تبارك وتعالي، لماذا لأنه لو كانت قدرته تفوق البشر لكان حجة للناس أن تفعل الآثام وتلصقها بالشيطان، وهو يضعف أكثر وأكثر بذكر الله تعالي فيخنس، ويختفي، لذا إذا رأيت نفسك تفعل نفس المعصية مرارا وتكررا فهي من نفسك الأمارة بالسوء والشيطان بريء منها، أما إذا تخطفتك انواع مختلف من المعاصي فهي من الشيطان. 2- مكر عظيم (مكر النساء) قال تعالي (... إِنَّهُ مِن كَيْدِكُنَّ ۖ إِنَّ كَيْدَكُنَّ عَظِيمٌ) اسمع معي، (كيدكن) وليس كيد واحد، اي إذا اجتمعت النساء مع بعضهن علي إيذاء إحداهن أو أحدهم يكون كيدهم عظيم ، لذا احذري أيتها المرأة المؤمنة - إن شاء الله - أن تكوني من ذواتي الكيد والمكر مع اخواتك الغير مؤمنات أو المؤمنات - لن ننفي عنهم درجة الإيمان مع إن هذا يتنافي مع صريح الإيمان، لأن الله تعالي حذر من كيدكن مع بعضكن البعض وسماه (عظيم) 3- مكر تزول منه الجبال (مكر الرجال) قال تعالي ﴿ وَقَدْ مَكَرُوا مَكْرَهُمْ وَعِندَ اللَّهِ مَكْرُهُمْ وَإِن كَانَ مَكْرُهُمْ لِتَزُولَ مِنْهُ الْجِبَالُ﴾ كما تقدم، هذا مكر الرجال، فإذا مكر الرجال مع بعضهم البعض خرجت النتيجة كالأسود، كما في التخطيط للحروب العظمي وغير ذلك، فليس الرجال بخفة عقل بعض النساء الذين أخرجوا الله تعالي من حساباتهم اليومية، وأعطوا لأنفسهن أي مخرج يكيدوا به لإحداهن لتكون لهن ذريعة يفعلوا بها ما يشئن من أجل إنفاذ غيظ أو حقد أو حسد أو كل ذلك مجتمعا. 4- خير المكر (مكر الله- تبارك وتعالي- ) قال تعالي (... وَيَمْكُرُونَ وَيَمْكُرُ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ خَيْرُ الْمَاكِرِينَ) وهي صفة من صفات الله تبارك وتعالي (المكر) و اشاد الله تعالي بنوعية مكره سبحانه وتعالي فقال إنه خير المكر لقوته ولإنه لنصرة الضعيف وليس لأخذ حق لنفسه - حاش وكلا - لا يحتاج سبحانه وتعالي ، بل نصرة ورحمة للضعيف . قال تعالي (... كَذَٰلِكَ كِدْنَا لِيُوسُفَ ۖ) وهي نوع من أنواع نصرة اولياءه وانبياءه ومن يتولاهم من فوق سبع سموات، والله جل جلاله لا يحابي احد من خلقه، فنحن لسنا عيال الله، من يري الله تبارك وتعالي أنه ظُلم واعتدي عليه يترك الباغي يفعل ما يشاء إلي حين ثم يأخذه اخذ عزيز مقتدر وينصره وليه نصراً عزيزاً مؤزرا. إذن المعني العام للآية الكريمة بعد رميه وبنفسه لأعداءه - اعداء الدين - قال لسيدنا محمد صلي اله عليه وسلم - وللمؤمنين من الصحابة الكرام الذين كانوا يحاربون مع رسوله، تطميناً لهم إنه سيضعف كيد الكافرين وهو كيد تزول منه الجبال لأنه (كيد رجال كما تقدم) فالحروب يخطط لها الرجال الدهاة. قال تعالي  إِن تَسۡتَفۡتِحُواْ فَقَدۡ جَآءَكُمُ ٱلۡفَتۡحُۖ وَإِن تَنتَهُواْ فَهُوَ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡۖ وَإِن تَعُودُواْ نَعُدۡ وَلَن تُغۡنِيَ عَنكُمۡ فِئَتُكُمۡ شَيۡـٔٗا وَلَوۡ كَثُرَتۡ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ مَعَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (19) إن تطلبوا -أيها الكفار- من الله أن يوقع بأسه وعذابه على المعتدين الظالمين فقد أجاب الله طلبكم، حين أوقع بكم مِن عقابه ما كان نكالا لكم وعبرة للمتقين، فإن تنتهوا -أيها الكفار- عن الكفر بالله ورسوله وقتال نبيه محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم، فهو خير لكم في دنياكم وأخراكم، وإن تعودوا إلى الحرب وقتال محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم وقتال أتباعه المؤمنين نَعُدْ بهزيمتكم كما هُزمتم يوم "بدر"، ولن تغني عنكم جماعتكم شيئًا، كما لم تغن عنكم يوم "بدر" مع كثرة عددكم وعتادكم وقلة عدد المؤمنين وعدتهم، وأن الله مع المؤمنين بتأييده ونصره إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة إن تستفتحوا فقد جاءكم الفتح هنا الخطاب للكفا، وكيف يسمع الكفار القرآن الذين تولي بعضهم البعض للقتال ضد المسلمين ويملأ قلوبهم الحقد؟ كان رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم عندما ينزل عليه القرآن يقرأه علي المؤمنين ولربما كان صلي اله عليه وسلم ييخبر الكفار بما يتنزل عليه، لأن القرآن ملييء بلفظ (قل ..) أي قل لهم يا محمد كذا وكذا، فيخبر الله تبارك وتعالي الكفار بانهم أي الكفار طلبوا أن يوقع بأسه علي المعتدين، فما أوقعه إلا بكم أيها الكفار. وإن تنتهوا فهو خير لكم أي تنتهوا عن حرب محمداً صلي الله عليه وسلم وصحبه الكرام، فهو خير لكم لأنكم لن تنتصروا، وأنت خبير أن هناك جزء في الجيوش يدعي (الروح المعنوية ) وانت تحارب جزء من حربك محاولة إضعاف من امامك وإضعاف روحه المعنوية ، فتخيل أن من يوجه الرسالة المعنوية المُحبطة للآمال (الله - تعالي وبنفسه -) وما بال مؤمني اليوم الذين يحاربون كفار؟ علي حسب إخلاصهم ويقينهم في الله تعالي، وتعلقهم بالآخرة أكثر من الدنيا، فإن فعلوا فالله تعالي هو من سيؤيدهم بنصره وبإضعاف الروح المعنوية لعدوه وعدوهم. وإن تعودوا نعد هذا الجزء من الآية الكريمة يعتبر قاعدة تسير مع المسلم حيث سار (إن تعودوا للمعصية نعد للعقوبة) وهنا الخطاب للكفار ولن تغني عنكم فئتكم من الله شيئا ولو كثرت في التاريخ الإنساني كله، وفي التاريخ الإسلامي، لم يشعر المسلمين أنهم كثرة واعتمدوا علي ذلك إلا وكان الهزيمة هي عنوانهم، الله لا يحب الأكثرية المغرورة بعتاد أو عدة حتي لو رأيت كفار يفعلون ذلك فقط تذكر (فلا يغررك تقلبهم في البلاد) فالفلاح والنصر ليس بكثرة العدد في الإسلام بل بعدة اسباب منها علي سبيل المثال لا الحصر (إنما تنصر هذه الأمة بضعفاءها بإخلاصهم ودعاءهم) فإذا كنت في حرب فلا تأذي ضعيف حتي لو من الكفار فدعاءهم لن يأتي عليك بخير ابدا خاصة إذا كانوا مخلصيين، ولذا فإن الإسلام يحرم قتل النساء والأطفال أو قطع شجر أو قتال من يعبد في صومعة ومعتزل الحرب، أو كبار السن - بالرغم من كونهم كفار - بالرغم من إنهم يفعلون هذا مع المسلمين إلا أن أخلاق المسلمين في الحرب رفيعة المستوي وفي غير الحرب - هذا ما ينبغي ان يكون وليس الواقع بالفعل. وأن الله مع المؤمنين الخطاب كله للكفار، والله وبنفسه سبحانه وتعالي هو من يتولي إضعاف الروح المعنوية عن الكفار وكفي به أن يوقل أنه مع المؤمنين. قال تعالي يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَطِيعُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَلَا تَوَلَّوۡاْ عَنۡهُ وَأَنتُمۡ تَسۡمَعُونَ (20) يا أيها الذين صدَّقوا الله ورسوله أطيعوا الله ورسوله فيما أمركم به ونهاكم عنه، ولا تتركوا طاعة الله وطاعة رسوله، وأنتم تسمعون ما يتلى عليكم في القرآن من الحجج والبراهين. إطلالة حول الآية ثم توجه الله تبارك وتعالي بالخطاب للمؤمنين في حالة الحرب ( عليكم بطاعة الله وطاعة رسوله) ولا تعطوا ظهركم لأوامر الله وأوامر رسوله وأنتم تسمعون، يقال أن الأذن آلة الإستدعاء من النوم، وبالأذن لا بالعين يكون أوامر القائد الأعلي للقوات الحربية لجنوده أوقع في الحرب، لذا والله أعلم اختار الله تعالي لفظ (وانتم تسمعون) قال تعالي وَلَا تَكُونُواْ كَٱلَّذِينَ قَالُواْ سَمِعۡنَا وَهُمۡ لَا يَسۡمَعُونَ (21) لا تكتفوا بمجرد الدعوى الخالية التي لا حقيقة لها، فإنها حالة لا يرضاها اللّه ولا رسوله،فليس الإيمان بالتمني والتحلي، ولكنه ما وقر في القلوب وصدقته الأعمال‏. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة ثم يخبر الله تعالي المؤمنين: بأنهم لا يتظاهرون بأنهم يسمعوا كلام الله ورسوله وعلي الحقيقة هم لا يسمعون: وهل ممكن أن يحدث ذلك؟ نعم ممكن يحدث لكنه في حق الناس عندما نسمعهم وعقلنا فارغ مما يقولون فهذا خلق سيء، كما لو أن أحدهم يشتكي لك من مصيبة أحلت به: وانت تسمع وفي نهاية الحديث تقول له: هيا نأكل أو نسمع موسيقي أو أي شيء باهت وكأنك لم تسمع مصابه، وهي عادة عند الناس، لذا من فن الكلام (حسن الإنصات ومن فن سماع القرآن بل أولي اولوياته " الإنصات") والسماع غير الإنصات، ربما تسمع وانت لاهٍ، ولكن أن تنصت لمن امامك فهذا شيء مغاير تماماً. قال تعالي ۞إِنَّ شَرَّ ٱلدَّوَآبِّ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلصُّمُّ ٱلۡبُكۡمُ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعۡقِلُونَ (22) ‏{‏إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَابِّ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ‏}‏ من لم تفد فيهم الآيات والنذر، وهم ‏{‏الصُّمُّ‏}‏ عن استماع الحق ‏{‏الْبُكْمُ‏}‏ عن النطق به‏.‏ ‏{‏الَّذِينَ لا يَعْقِلُونَ‏}‏ ما ينفعهم، ويؤثرونه على ما يضرهم، فهؤلاء شر عند اللّه من جميع الدواب، لأن اللّه أعطاهم أسماعا وأبصارا وأفئدة، ليستعملوها في طاعة اللّه، فاستعملوها في معاصيه وعدموا ـ بذلك ـ الخير الكثير، فإنهم كانوا بصدد أن يكونوا من خيار البرية‏.‏ فأبوا هذا الطريق، واختاروا لأنفسهم أن يكونوا من شر البرية،والسمع الذي نفاه اللّه عنهم، سمع المعنى المؤثر في القلب، وأما سمع الحجة، فقد قامت حجة اللّه تعالى عليهم بما سمعوه من آياته،وإنما لم يسمعهم السماع النافع، لأنه لم يعلم فيهم خيرا يصلحون به لسماع آياته‏. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة شر الدواب عند الله الصم البكم الذين لا يعقلون 1- فهل تعرف أي دابة من الدواب ليست هذه صفتها، أنها لا تتكلم، لا تسمع ولا تعقل، هذه من صفات البهائم الأصيلة فيهم، وليس الفرق بين الإنسان والحيوان (العقل وانتهي الأمر) لا بل بدلاً من ذلك الإرادة وفق المدركات، فهل في هذه الآية إشارة لما يحدث اليوم في الغرب من التحدث مع بعض الثدييات الكبري مثل الغوريلا وغيرها (فهي تسمع وتفهم وتتكلم حتي لو كلمات مثل الأطفال) وبعض الحيوانات اليوم توضع بها شرائح عقلية بشرية حقيقية وليست عصبونات عقلية صناعية علي سبيل المثال، وهي نوع من أنواع هجين البشر بالحيوانات ، والسؤال هنا: هل بالفعل هذه الآية إشارة إلي ان بعض الحيوانات في آخر الزمان ستتحدث كما أخبر الصادق المصدوق في قوله ( والذي نفسي بيده لا تقوم الساعة حتى تكلِّم السباع والإنس ...الحديث ) بالطبع الله أعلي واعلم بمراده من عباده في هذه الآية وغيرها. 2- ومن الحيوانات التي خلقها الله ذكية جداً، بحسب الأبحاث الحديثة، وأنها تحل المشكلات وغيرها من العمليات العقلية المعقدة، ولها أقوال عليها غير الحقيقة أنها تتميز بالغباء مثل (الدجاج - الحمير وغيرها)، وهناك من الحيوانات: ما يزحف على الأرض بأربع أرجل أو أكثر أو أقل( مثل الأخطبوط) وأخرى تتميز بالذكاء الشديد، مثل بعض الثدييات الكبيرة، مثل بعض القرود والحيتان وغيرها.) شبه الله -تعالى- المؤمنين أو من يدّعي الإيمان بأنهم أشنع أنواع الحيوانات التي خلقها الله -تعالى- الذين لا يتكلمون ولا يسمعون ولا يعقلون. قال تعالي وَلَوۡ عَلِمَ ٱللَّهُ فِيهِمۡ خَيۡرٗا لَّأَسۡمَعَهُمۡۖ وَلَوۡ أَسۡمَعَهُمۡ لَتَوَلَّواْ وَّهُم مُّعۡرِضُونَ (23) ولو علم الله في هؤلاء خيرًا لأسمعهم مواعظ القرآن وعبره حتى يعقلوا عن الله عز وجل حججه وبراهينه، ولكنه علم أنه لا خير فيهم وأنهم لا يؤمنون، ولو أسمعهم -على الفرض والتقدير- لتولَّوا عن الإيمان قصدًا وعنادًا بعد فهمهم له، وهم معرضون عنه، لا التفات لهم إلى الحق بوجه من الوجوه. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة ولو علم الله فيهم خيرا لأسمعهم كيف يعلم الله تعالي أنك كمؤمن فيك الخير أم لا؟ الله تعالي لا ينظر لصورنا أو اشكالنا أو ملابسنا ذات الماركات العالمية أو جمال صورتنا إن وجدت، ولكن بدلاً من ذلك: ينظر لقلوبنا التي هي بداخل منبع الأسرار (القفص الصدري) كما يقول العلماء، فالخير أو الشر مكانه الأساسي في القلب وليس العقل، وما الدليل؟ أن هناك في الغرب اليوم ما يدعي (في القلب عقل صغير) وانت خبير أن القلب مناط المشاعر، والقرارات العقلانية التي تعتمد علي مشاعر تكون قوية بقوة العقيدة ، فأنت عندما تكره احدهم في الغالب لا يكون عندك مكان لحبه مرة أخرين علي اي اساس أخذت قرار الكراهية علي اساس قرار عقلي مبني علي مشاعر سلبية تجاه هذا الشخص ، لذا لو علم الله في قلبك الكبير - إن شاء الله - فيه خير - أي خير ، سيسمعك ماذا يريد منك تحديدا ولو أسمعهم لتولوا وهم معرضون أما بعض الناس فقلنا أنها تسمعك بعقل لاه، ويقف امامك كالحيوان الأعجم مجرد شخوص لحضوره وعقل غائب ، الله تعالي يحذر المؤمنين من فعل هذا مع رسوله ومع الله تعالي من فوق سبع سموات ، وإن فعلوا فإن ذلك بسبب شر يعلمه الله في قلوبهم ولذا لن يُسمعهم إرادته سبحانه وتعالي قال تعالي  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱسۡتَجِيبُواْ لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمۡ لِمَا يُحۡيِيكُمۡۖ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَحُولُ بَيۡنَ ٱلۡمَرۡءِ وَقَلۡبِهِۦ وَأَنَّهُۥٓ إِلَيۡهِ تُحۡشَرُونَ (24) يا أيها الذين صدِّقوا بالله ربًا وبمحمد نبيًا ورسولا استجيبوا لله وللرسول بالطاعة إذا دعاكم لما يحييكم من الحق، ففي الاستجابة إصلاح حياتكم في الدنيا والآخرة، واعلموا -أيها المؤمنون- أن الله تعالى هو المتصرف في جميع الأشياء، والقادر على أن يحول بين الإنسان وما يشتهيه قلبه، فهو سبحانه الذي ينبغي أن يستجاب له إذا دعاكم؛ إذ بيده ملكوت كل شيء، واعلموا أنكم تُجمعون ليوم لا ريب فيه، فيجازي كلا بما يستحق. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة يا أيها الذين آمنوا استجيبوا لله وللرسول إذا دعاكم لما يحيكم الإستجابة: أذكرك ونفسي بان الله تعالي بدء هذه الأمثلة بقوله تعالي (... وهم لا يسمعون) علي الحقيقة، أي يسمعوا بعقل واعٍ لا عقل ساه، وهنا الآية الكريمة تخبر المؤمنين: يستجيبوا لله ورسوله إذا دعاهم لما يحييهم ( الجهاد في سبيل الله ) ولكن الجهاد في أغلب الأحوال مميت ( نتحدث بالطبع عن الجهاد القتالي هنا وليس أي نوع آخر من الجهاد ) فكيف يقول لهم الله تعالي انه يحيهم؟ الحقيقة أن هناك اوقات تكون الحياة والموت مساويان لبعضهم البعض بل الموت أفضل من الحياة وهي حياة المذلة والهوان للعدو، والله أعلي واعلم. واعلموا أن الله يحول بين المرء وقلبه نقول حائل: أي ساتر - غطاء - جدار أو أي شيء مثل ذلك يجعل بين الشيئين عدم القدرة علي الوصول، تخيل أن قلبك الذي بين ضلوعك أنت أنت، لم يصبح قلبك بعد، بل أصبح قلب قاسي ومغاير لما كنت متعود عليه، لماذا؟ لأن الله وبنفسه سبحانه وتعالي لم يوكل ذلك لملك مقرب أو عبد مرسل، بل هو وبنفسه سبحانه وتعالي من تولي ذلك وأنه إليه تحشرون كلمة حشر في حد ذاتها موجعة نفسياً وجسدياً، فتخيل أنك مع سمع لاه، وعقل ساه، تُشر إلي الله تعالي الذي أدرت ظهرك له في الدنيا ، فيذكرك سبحانه وتعالي أنك تفعل فعل البهائم الغير عاقلة - مع اتفاقنا أن هناك حيوانات ذكية بالفطرة - وحيوانات مزودة بقدرات خاصة "شرائح الكترونية، أو هجين بالإنسان") وانت تفعل فعل اسوء بهيمة فيهم... فقط نسأل الله المعافاة. قال تعالي  وَٱتَّقُواْ فِتۡنَةٗ لَّا تُصِيبَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ مِنكُمۡ خَآصَّةٗۖ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعِقَابِ (25) ختبارًا ومحنة يُعَمُّ بها المسيء وغيره لا يُخَص بها أهل المعاصي ولا مَن باشر الذنب، بل تصيب الصالحين معهم إذا قدروا على إنكار الظلم ولم ينكروه، واعلموا أن الله شديد العقاب لمن خالف أمره ونهيه. إطلالة حول الآية الكريمة ما هي الفتنة؟ الاختبار أو الامتحان الوقوع في الرجس البلاء يُقال إن فلانًا مفتون بالنساء: أي مفتون بهن. فلان مفتون بأولاده: لا يرى سواهم، مفتون بهم. واتقوا فتنة لا تصيبن الذين ظلموا منكم خاصة أي اتقوا بلاء شديد يعم المسلمين لن يصيب المسلمين الفاسقين وفقط، لا بل بدلاً من ذلك، سيعم علي المؤمن والكافر والفاسق، فهذا ذنب الكافر والفاسق، فما ذنب المؤمن؟ ممكن أن يكون اكتفي بصلح نفسه ولم يغير فيمن حوله، وممكن أنه رأي المعاصي والآثام بدون أن يحاول إصلاحها لو كانت خارجة عن نطاق (عشيلرته الأقربين) بالنصيحة تارة، وبالقلب وهو اضعف الإيمان، أو ترك الأمر باليد لولي الأمر. وانظر لاحوال المسلمين اليوم في آواخر عام 1446 هناك ثمانية مجاعات كبري، عبيد ما يقارب من 12 مليون معظمهم من النساء والأطفال، حروب وصراعات مسلحة ، ونزوح قسري بسبب الحروب تارة وبسبب عدم العدالة المناخية أخري. واعلموا أن الله شديد العقاب للعلم: أن الله تعالي يمهل ولا يهمل، وإذا عاقب فالعقوبة شديدة، نسألأه فقط العفو و العافية الدائمة لنا ولذوينا ولعامة المسلمين في الدين والدنيا والآخرة. Allah says  فَلَمۡ تَقۡتُلُوهُمۡ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَتَلَهُمۡۚ وَمَا رَمَيۡتَ إِذۡ رَمَيۡتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَمَىٰ وَلِيُبۡلِيَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ مِنۡهُ بَلَآءً حَسَنًاۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٞ (17) You did you kill them, but God killed them, and you don't throw when you threw but God threw, and let the believers give a good trial from it. Indeed, Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing (17) O believers, you did not kill the polytheists on the Day of Badr with your own strength and power, but rather, God aided you in doing so. O Prophet, you did not shoot the polytheists when you shot them, but it was God who shot them when He delivered your shot to them. He wanted to test the believers by granting them victory over their enemy, despite their small numbers and equipment, so that they would be grateful. Indeed, God hears your prayers and your words and is All-Knowing of your deeds and what is best for you. A look at the Noble Verse 1- Killing is easy, and God Almighty says elsewhere in the Qur'an, "And let some of you taste the violence of others." Are you capable of bearing arms against your brother? As for targeting the hatred and anger against Islam in hearts, only God knows. No one was killed or injured except by the power, will, and choice of God Almighty. 2- It has been said that the word "calamity" comes from the word "hit" (injury), meaning that it strikes a specific target, causing you pain, not those beside you, to the right or left. It is because it targeted you, and that is what hurts you. The shooting is God's shooting, and the targeting is from God. Yet, the believers are rewarded handsomely for it. Why? Because when God Almighty wants to show His favor to someone, He has helped him in doing something good, He attributes the good deed to this person. This is a great way to deal with someone. Have you ever dealt with someone in this manner? To make them feel accomplished, for example. God is great, so His dealings are great. He, glory be to Him, loves noble deeds, not trivial ones. 3- Why does He give to the believers, while He is the One who speaks the truth? Because He hears what is going on in the hidden pocket (what the chests contain). He knows what is going on in your mind, O believer. He is the best one to give you what He hears from you - Glory be to Him, the Most High. Allah says  ذَٰلِكُمۡ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ مُوهِنُ كَيۡدِ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (18) That is: and that God weakens the plot of the unbelievers (18) That is, weakening every deception and plot by which they plot against Islam and its people, and make their deception surround them. This act of killing and throwing stones at the polytheists when they were defeated, and the good test of the believers' victory over their enemies, is from God to the believers. God will weaken and nullify the plots of the disbelievers in the future until they are humiliated and submit to the truth, or they perish. A Look at the Noble Verse My dear brother, there are several types of deceit present in this absurd life we ​​live - if we distance ourselves from God Almighty and do not consider Him in our daily lives - Glory be to Him. Before we list the types of deceit, we must understand that it is only perpetrated by the weak, or those who feel inferior or unable to confront it. If you depict deceit outside of wars against the infidels as an animal, you will depict it as a sly, cunning fox. If you depict the oppressed person against whom you are plotting as an animal, you will depict him as a lion if he is truthful, or a dog because he is among the most loyal of the loyal... Let us begin listing the types of deceit. 1- the Weak Deceit God Almighty says {Indeed, the plot of Satan has ever been weak.} Thus, God Almighty made Satan's plot weak, so he has no power over the believers or over those who put their trust in God Almighty. Why? Because if his power were superior to that of humans, it would be an excuse for people to commit sins and blame Satan. Satan becomes weaker and weaker with the remembrance of God. Come, and he will be humbled and disappear. So, if you find yourself committing the same sin over and over again, then it is from your evil-commanding self, and Satan is innocent of it. However, if you are tempted by various types of sins, then it is from Satan. 2- A Great Deception (The Deception of Women) God Almighty said (...Indeed, it is of your scheming. Indeed, your scheming is great.) Listen to me. (Your scheming) is not just one scheming. That is, if women unite to harm one of them, their scheming will be great. So, O believing woman, beware—God willing—of being one of those who scheming and deceiving your non-believing or believing sisters. We will not deny them their degree of faith, even though this contradicts the essence of faith, because God Almighty warned against your scheming with one another and called it (great). 3- A Deception That Can Move Mountains (The Deception of Men) God Almighty said: (And they have already planned their plan, and with God is their plan, even though their plan is [dangerous].) "So that mountains may move from it." As mentioned above, this is the deceit of men. When men deceive one another, the results are as lion-like, as in planning major wars and other such matters. Men are not as sly as some women, who have removed God Almighty from their daily calculations and given themselves any way out to plot against one of their own, giving them a pretext to do whatever they want in order to vent their anger, hatred, envy, or all of these combined. 4- The Best of Plans (The Plan of Allah - Blessed and Exalted be He) Allah the Almighty said: (...and they plan, and Allah plans. And Allah is the best of planners.) This is one of the attributes of Allah the Almighty (planning). Allah the Almighty praised the quality of His plan, saying that it is the best plan because of its strength and because it is for the sake of supporting the weak, not for the sake of taking rights for Himself - God forbid! - He the Almighty does not need it, but rather it is a support and mercy for the weak. God Almighty said: (...Thus did We plan for Joseph.) This is a form of support for His friends, prophets, and those who support them from above the seven heavens. God, glory be to Him, does not favor any of His creation. We are not God's children. Whoever sees that God, the Blessed and Exalted, has been wronged and transgressed against, He leaves the aggressor to do whatever he wants for a time. Then He seizes him with the grip of the Mighty and Powerful, and His Friend grants him a mighty and powerful victory. So, the general meaning of the noble verse After throwing himself at his enemies—the enemies of the religion—He said to our Master Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)—and to the believing Companions who were fighting alongside His Messenger—to reassure them that He will weaken the plot of the disbelievers, a plot that can move mountains, because it is "the plot of men, as mentioned above." Wars are planned by shrewd men. Allah says  إِن تَسۡتَفۡتِحُواْ فَقَدۡ جَآءَكُمُ ٱلۡفَتۡحُۖ وَإِن تَنتَهُواْ فَهُوَ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡۖ وَإِن تَعُودُواْ نَعُدۡ وَلَن تُغۡنِيَ عَنكُمۡ فِئَتُكُمۡ شَيۡـٔٗا وَلَوۡ كَثُرَتۡ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ مَعَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (19) If you ask for opnening, the opening has come to you, and if you desist, it is better for you, and if you return, we will return, and your factions will never avail you anything even if they are many, and God is with the believers (19) If you, O disbelievers, ask God to inflict His wrath and punishment upon the unjust aggressors, then God has answered your request, inflicting upon you a punishment that is a deterrent to you and a lesson to the righteous. If you, O disbelievers, cease disbelieving in God and His Messenger and fighting His Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, then that is better for you in this world and the hereafter. But if you return to war and fighting Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, and fighting his believing followers, then We promise to defeat you as you were defeated on the Day of Badr. Your unity will be of no avail to you, just as it did not avail you on the Day of Badr, despite your large numbers and equipment and the small number and equipment of the believers. And indeed, God is with the believers with His support and victory. A look at the Noble Verse If you seek victory, victory has already come to you Here, the address is to those who are able to resist. How can the disbelievers, who have joined forces to fight against the Muslims and whose hearts are filled with hatred, hear the Qur'an? When the Qur'an was revealed to the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), he would recite it to the believers. Perhaps he was informing the unbelievers of what was being revealed to him, because the Qur'an is replete with the phrase "Say..." meaning, "Say to them, O Muhammad, such-and-such." Thus, Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, informs the unbelievers that they, the unbelievers, asked for His wrath to be inflicted upon the aggressors, but He only inflicted it upon you, you unbelievers. And if you desist, it is better for you That is, if you desist from fighting Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and his noble Companions, it is better for you, because you will not be victorious. You are aware that there is a segment of the armies that claims to have "morale," and you are fighting a segment of your war, trying to weaken those before you and weaken their morale. Imagine that the one delivering the disappointing moral message is Allah, the Most High, and Himself. What about the believers today who are fighting unbelievers? Depending on their sincerity and faith in God Almighty, and their attachment to the Hereafter more than this world, if they do so, then God Almighty will support them with His victory and weaken the morale of His and their enemies. And if you return to disobedience, We will return to the punishment. This part of the noble verse is a rule that applies to Muslims everywhere: "If you return to disobedience, We will return to the punishment." Here, the address is to the disbelievers. And your company will not avail you at all against Allah, even if it were large. Throughout human history, and in Islamic history, Muslims have never felt that they were numerous and relied on that except that defeat was their mark. God does not like the majority who are arrogant about their equipment or supplies. Even if you see disbelievers doing this, just remember: "Do not be deceived by their movement in the land." Success and victory do not depend on large numbers in Islam, but rather on several reasons, including, but not limited to: "This nation is victorious only because of its weak ones, through their sincerity and supplication." So, if you are in war, do not harm the weak, even if they are disbelievers, because their supplication will never bring you any good, especially if they are sincere. Therefore, Islam forbids the killing of women and children, cutting down trees, fighting those who worship in monasteries and retreats, or the elderly—despite the fact that they are disbelievers. Although they do this to Muslims, the morals of Muslims in war are of a high standard. War - this is what should be, not what it actually is. And that God is with the believers The entire address is directed at the unbelievers, and God Himself, glory be to Him, is the One who is responsible for weakening the morale of the unbelievers. It is sufficient for Him to say that He is with the believers. Allah says يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَطِيعُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَلَا تَوَلَّوۡاْ عَنۡهُ وَأَنتُمۡ تَسۡمَعُونَ (20) O you who have believed, obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not turn away from him while you are listening (20) O you who have believed in Allah and His Messenger, obey Allah and His Messenger in what He has commanded you and forbidden you, and do not abandon obedience to Allah and His Messenger while you listen to the proofs and evidence recited to you in the Quran. A Look at the Verse Then Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, addresses the believers in times of war: "You must obey Allah and obey His Messenger." Do not turn your backs on the commands of Allah and His Messenger while you listen. It is said that the ear is the instrument of summoning from sleep, and it is through the ear, not the eye, that the commander-in-chief's commands to his soldiers are more effective in war. Therefore, Allah knows best, Allah chose the phrase "while you listen." Allah says وَلَا تَكُونُواْ كَٱلَّذِينَ قَالُواْ سَمِعۡنَا وَهُمۡ لَا يَسۡمَعُونَ (21) And be not like those who say, We have heard, and they do not hear (21) O you who have believed in God and His Messenger, obey God and His Messenger in what He has commanded you and what He has forbidden you, and do not abandon obedience to God and His Messenger while you listen to the proofs and evidence recited to you in the Qur’an.  A Look at the Verse Then God Almighty addressed the believers in a state of war: "You must obey God and obey His Messenger." Do not turn your backs on God's commands and the commands of His Messenger while you are listening. It is said that the ear is the instrument for summoning from sleep, and it is through the ear, not the eye, that the commander-in-chief's commands to his soldiers are more effective in war. Therefore, God knows best, God Almighty chose the phrase "while you are listening." He Almighty said And do not be like those who say, "We hear," while they do not hear. (21) Do not be satisfied with mere empty claims that have no truth to them, for that is a state that neither God nor His Messenger approve of. Faith is not based on wishful thinking and superficial assumptions, but rather what is firmly rooted in the heart and confirmed by actions. A Look at the Holy Verse Then God Almighty tells the believers that they do not pretend to hear the words of God and His Messenger, but in reality, they do not. Is that possible? Yes, it can happen, but when we hear to people while our minds are blank with what they are saying, this is a bad trait. It's as if someone were complaining to you about a calamity that has befallen them, and you hear, and at the end of the conversation, you say, "Let's eat or listen to music or something else, as if you hadn't heard their affliction." This is a common habit among people. Therefore, part of the art of speaking is listening well, and part of the art of listening to the Qur'an, in fact, the first priority, is "listening." Listening is not hearing at all. You may hear while distracted, but listening to the person in front of you is something completely different Allah says ۞إِنَّ شَرَّ ٱلدَّوَآبِّ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلصُّمُّ ٱلۡبُكۡمُ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعۡقِلُونَ (22) ۞Indeed, the worst of animals with Allah are the deaf and dumb who do not understand (22) {Indeed, the worst of living creatures in the sight of Allah} are those for whom the signs and warnings do not benefit, and they are {the deaf} from hearing the truth {the dumb} from speaking it. {those who do not understand} what benefits them, and prefer it over what harms them. These are worse in the sight of Allah than all living creatures, because Allah gave them hearing, sight, and hearts, to use in obeying Allah, but they used them in disobeying Him and thus lost much good, for they were about to be among the best of creation. But they rejected this path, and chose for themselves to be among the worst of creation. The hearing that Allah denied them is the hearing of meaning that affects the heart. As for the hearing of proof, Allah’s proof was established against them through what they heard of His signs, and they did not hear the beneficial hearing because He did not know any good in them that would make them fit to hear His verses. An Overview of the Noble Verse The worst of living creatures in the sight of God are the deaf and dumb who do not understand 1- Do you know any Animas that does not possess this characteristic? They do not speak, hear, or understand. These are the inherent characteristics of animals. The difference between humans and animals is not (mind and that's it), but rather, it is the will that is determined by perceptions. Is this verse a reference to what is happening today in the West, with some large mammals, such as gorillas and others (they hear, understand, and speak, even words, like children?)? Some animals today have real human brain chips implanted into them, not artificial brain neurons, for example. This is a type of human-animal hybrid. The question here is: Is this verse truly an indication that some animals at the end of time will speak, as the Truthful, the Trustworthy, said in His words, "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, the Hour will not come until wild beasts and mankind speak..."? Of course, God is Most High and All-Knowing of His intentions for His servants in this verse and others. 2- Some of the animals God created are very intelligent, according to modern research, and they solve problems and perform other complex mental operations. There are untrue claims about them, such as chickens, donkeys, and others, that they are characterized by stupidity. There are some animals that crawl on the ground with four legs, more or less and so intellegence (such as the octopus), and others that are characterized by intelligence, such as some large mammals, such as some monkeys, whales, and others. God Almighty likened believers, or those who claim to believe, to the most hideous types of animals God Almighty created, who do not speak, hear, or reason. Allah says وَلَوۡ عَلِمَ ٱللَّهُ فِيهِمۡ خَيۡرٗا لَّأَسۡمَعَهُمۡۖ وَلَوۡ أَسۡمَعَهُمۡ لَتَوَلَّواْ وَّهُم مُّعۡرِضُونَ (23) And if God had known better in them, He would have made them listen, and if He had made them hear, they would have turned away while they turned away (23) If God had known any good in these people, He would have made them hear the Quran's exhortations and lessons so that they would understand the arguments and proofs of God Almighty. But He knew that there was no good in them and that they would not believe. If He had made them hear—assuming and assuming—they would have deliberately and stubbornly turned away from faith after understanding it. They would have turned away from it, paying no attention to the truth in any way. A look of the Noble Verse If God had known any good in them, He would have made them hear. How does God know whether you, as a believer, are good or not? God does not look at our appearance, our looks, our luxury clothes, or our beautiful appearance, if any. Instead, He looks at our hearts, which are within the source of secrets (the rib cage), as scholars say. The primary location of good or evil is in the heart, not the mind. What is the evidence? There is a claim in the West today that "there is a small mind in the heart." You know that the heart is the seat of emotions, and rational decisions based on feelings are as strong as faith. When you hate someone, you often don't have room to love them again. On what basis did you make the decision to hate based on a rational decision based on negative feelings toward that person? Therefore, if God knows that there is good in your big heart—God willing—any good, He will let you hear exactly what He wants from you. And if He let them hear, they would turn away, As for some people, we say that they hear you with a distracted mind, and stand before you like a dumb animal, mere figures in their presence but absent-minded. God Almighty warns believers against doing this with His Messenger and with God Almighty from above the seven heavens. If they do, it is because of an evil that God knows is in their hearts, and therefore He will not let them hear His will, glory be to Him. Allah says  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱسۡتَجِيبُواْ لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمۡ لِمَا يُحۡيِيكُمۡۖ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَحُولُ بَيۡنَ ٱلۡمَرۡءِ وَقَلۡبِهِۦ وَأَنَّهُۥٓ إِلَيۡهِ تُحۡشَرُونَ (24) O you who have believed, respond to God and the Messenger, when he calls you when he gives you life and know that God comes between a person and his heart and that to Him you shall be gathered (24) O you who have believed in God as Lord and in Muhammad as Prophet and Messenger, respond to God and the Messenger with obedience when they call you to the truth that gives you life. In responding is the improvement of your life in this world and the Hereafter. Know, O believers, that God Almighty is the One in control of all things and is able to prevent a person from what his heart desires. It is He, glory be to Him, Who should be answered when He calls upon you, for in His hand is the dominion of all things. Know that you will be gathered for a Day about which there is no doubt, and He will reward each according to what he deserves. A Look at the Holy Verse O you who have believed, respond to Allah and to the Messenger when he calls you to that which gives you life. Response: I remind you and myself that Allah Almighty began these examples with His words (...and they do not hear) in truth, meaning they listen with a conscious mind, not a distracted mind. Here, the Holy Verse tells the believers: respond to Allah and His Messenger when he calls them to that which gives them life (jihad in the cause of Allah). However, jihad is, in most cases, deadly (we are, of course, referring here to combat jihad, not any other type of jihad). So how can Allah Almighty tell them that He gives them life? The truth is that there are times when life and death are equal to each other. In fact, death is better than life, which is a life of humiliation and disgrace for the enemy. And Allah knows best. Know that God stands between a person and his heart. We say "barrier": any screen, cover, wall, or anything similar that makes it impossible to reach between two things. Imagine that your heart, which is between your ribs, is not your own heart anymore. Rather, it has become a hard heart, different from what you were accustomed to. Why? Because God Himself, glory be to Him, did not entrust this to a close angel or a sent servant. Rather, He Himself, glory be to Him, is the one who took charge of it. And to Him you will be gathered. The word "gathering" in itself is painful, both psychologically and physically. Imagine that, with inattentive hearing and a distracted mind, you point to God Almighty, to whom you turned your back in this world. He, glory be to Him, reminds you that you are doing the actions of irrational animals—even though we agree that there are animals that are naturally intelligent—and animals equipped with special abilities ("electronic chips, or human-human hybrids"), and you are doing the worst of all animals. We only ask God for well-being. Allah says  وَٱتَّقُواْ فِتۡنَةٗ لَّا تُصِيبَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ مِنكُمۡ خَآصَّةٗۖ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعِقَابِ (25) And beware of trial, which will not strike only those of you who do wrong, and know that God is severe in punishment (25) A test and tribulation that encompasses the wrongdoer and others. It is not limited to those who commit sins or those who directly commit sins. Rather, it afflicts the righteous along with them if they are able to denounce the injustice but do not denounce it. Know that God is severe in punishment for those who disobey His commands and prohibitions. An Overview of the Noble Verse What is Fitnah? Test or Exam Falling into Impurity An affliction It is said that someone is fascinated by women: meaning, he is infatuated in them. Someone is fascinated by his children: he sees no one but them, he is fascinated by them. And fear a trial that will not strike those who have wronged among you exclusively. That is, fear a severe trial that will afflict all Muslims. It will not strike only the wicked Muslims, but rather, it will afflict believers, unbelievers, and sinners. This is the fault of the unbeliever and the sinner, so what is the fault of the believer? It's possible that he was content with reforming himself and didn't change those around him. It's possible that he saw sins and wrongdoings without attempting to reform them, even if they were outside the scope of his immediate family. he sometimes offered advice, sometimes with his heart, which is the weakest of faith, or left matters to the ruler. Consider the conditions of Muslims today, at the end of 1446 AH. There are eight major famines, approximately 12 million enslaved, most of them women and children, wars and armed conflicts, and forced displacement due to wars at times and climate injustice at other times. And know that God is severe in punishment. For your information: God Almighty grants respite but does not neglect, and if He punishes, the punishment is severe. We ask Him only for forgiveness and lasting well-being for us, our families, and all Muslims in religion, this world, and the hereafter.